ã€ŠPregnant For My Sisteréˆ¥æªš Vegetative CEO Husbandã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Bitch! 1 million dors?! Have you gone mad as your shameless mother?¡± Being harshly pped

    by her father, Elisa felt dizzy as a searing pain spread across her face. Getting angrier as he spoke,

    her father wanted to give her another p, but he was held back by his assistant. ¡°You abandoned

    your own wife and daughter! How dare you speak ill of my mom!¡± Elisa¡¯s face was swollen, her hair

    sticking to her sweaty cheeks, but she still stubbornly looked at the man in front of her. Through the

    ss door, she could see her disheveled appearance and onlookers gossiping about her on the sly.

    She knew they were mocking her. But she didn¡¯t care about anything except saving her mother.

    ¡°Your mother asked you to here, right? Damn, she¡¯s truly despicable. She was the one who wanted

    a divorce at first. She¡¯d rather give up all her belongings than stay marriage with me. Now, she dare

    to push you to ask me for money. Shame on her!¡± Elisa turned her head and saw her father cursing

    her mother, he starred at her with eyes full of hatred and disgust. She felt extremely disappointed at

    this moment, but she still tried to keep calm, ¡°No, my mother doesn¡¯t know that I came there. It was

    my own decision to ask you for money.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s you? Can¡¯t you handle the tough life with your

    mother anymore? So are you regretting your decision to leave with your mother and now want to

    come back to me? But I already have another daughter now, I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± ¡°You have

    the same tainted blood as that woman, just looking at you disgusts me. You better get out of my

    office right now!¡± ¡°Mr. Barson, my mom is seriously ill and needs an organ transnt surgery. Her

    health insurance cannot cover it, and she has to pay for the medical expenses herself, but we don¡¯t

    have the money.¡± ¡°The divorce agreement you made was unfair, you didn¡¯t even give her a single

    penny. So now I¡¯m begging you, please return the money that belongs to my mom. Without the

    money, she will die!¡± Just as Elisa mentioned the divorce agreement, her father suddenly mmed

    the photo frame hard onto her head. The sharp edges of the frame cut Elisa¡¯s forehead, and thick

    blood flowed down, obstructing Elisa¡¯s vision. Elisa was only shocked for two seconds. She wiped

    the blood from her eyes as if she couldn¡¯t feel the pain, and still looked up at her father, Jorge

    Barson. ¡°Mr. Barson, I know you have a new wife and a new daughter now.I can guarantee that we

    will never appear again, as long as you give me 1 million dors to let my mother have the surgery.¡±

    ¡°If you refuse to return the money, I am afraid I will sell all the scandals of the Barson family to theThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    paparazzi. Although it takes time to make money, I believe I will eventually gather 1 million dors.¡±

    ¡°So, Mr. Barson, please think twice. Is the reputation of the Barson family worth 1 million dors to

    you?¡± Elisa¡¯s sudden threat startled Jorge Barson, and he stared fiercely at this unfamiliar daughter

    in front of him: ¡°You wishful thinking! You want money, huh? Ask the bitche to me personally,

    kneel in front of me and beg. I will hold a press conference and ask her to admit that she wanted a

    divorce because she cheated on me!¡± ¡°If she agrees, I will give her 1 million dors to save her filthy

    body.. If she doesn¡¯t agree, then she can wait for death. Anyway, after she dies, I will attend her

    funeral.¡± With a final disgusted look at Elisa, Jorge Barson walked away with his assistants and

    bodyguards. Watching Jorge Barson¡¯s departing figure, Elisa wanted to chase after him. The

    conditions he proposed were too malicious, Elisa would never let her mom plead with him! As Elisa

    took a step forward, her head wound suddenly began to throb intensely, causing her to copse to

    the ground, losing consciousness.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    ¡°Oops!¡± Elisa was abruptly awakened by a faintly recognizable mockingughter after an unknown

    period of time. ¡°Howe the beggar?¡± The person speaking was Olivia, Jorge Barson¡¯s

    illegitimate daughter. After Elisa¡¯s parents divorced, Jorge Barson married his mistress and publicly

    acknowledged Olivia as his daughter. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my sister. My bad, I thought it was some beggar.¡±

    Olivia circled around Elisa, who was lying on the ground, and suddenly covered her mouth,ughing

    with a gloating expression. ¡°Sister, I heard that you and your mother are in need of money? I still

    have fifty thousand dors of pocket money left this month. Should I help you out?¡± As Olivia spoke,

    she slowly took out a checkbook from her handbag and sarcastically looked at Elisa. ¡°No need for

    your fake sympathy!¡± Elisa knew that Olivia was deliberately humiliating her and would never help

    her. She didn¡¯t want to waste time with this hypocritical woman, so she endured the pain in her

    head, stood up and prepared to leave the office. ¡°Elisa, I know why you came here today. Five

    hundred thousand dors, don¡¯t you think your mother¡¯s life is worth that much? Don¡¯t make me say

    it twice, all of Daddy¡¯s money belongs to my mother and me. We won¡¯t give you a penny. Your

    mother deserves to die!¡± Upon hearing Olivia curse her own mother, Elisa could no longer restrain

    herself and immediately rushed back to give Olivia a hard p. ¡°You dare to hit me, you bitch!¡±

    Olivia also reached out to grab Elisa¡¯s hair. The two of them started fighting. ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, a

    woman¡¯s voice came from nearby, stopping Elisa and Olivia¡¯s brawl. But when Elisa saw the

    woman¡¯s face, she clenched her fist in anger. The person who arrived was Suelen, Jorge¡¯s former

    mistress and the current Mrs. Barson. This shameless woman destroyed her mother¡¯s marriage

    through despicable means. ¡°Mom! You finally came! Look, this bitch Elisa grabbed me and even

    pped me!¡± Upon seeing Suelen¡¯s arrival, Olivia immediately became arrogant. Suelen gently

    comforted her daughter and assured her that she teach Elisa a painful lesson. Suelen turned to

    Elisa, her face filled with mockery. She took out a cigarette from her pocket, lit it, and took a puff,

    blowing smoke rings as she spoke, ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re just a naive, foolish girl. You¡¯re not even a match

    for your own mother, let alone me. So don¡¯t attempt to challenge me.¡± ¡°You need money to save

    your mother¡¯s life, but your father doesn¡¯t want to give you any penny. He despises your mother to

    the core, and he would be delighted if she died.¡± ¡°I want to make a deal with you. If you¡¯re willing, I

    can give you five hundred thousand dors.¡± Suelen was a malicious and scheming woman. Elisa

    had been wary of her, but when she heard her offer to give her five hundred thousand dors,

    Elisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If it meant saving her mother¡¯s life, she was willing to make a deal

    even it was the devil. Suelen noticed Elisa¡¯s hesitation and smiled as she spoke, ¡°The Barson family

    has a business alliance that was arranged by your grandfather many years ago. Recently, the

    famaily found us and demanded that the alliance should be fulfilled. ¡± ¡°Due to some reasons, your

    father cannot refuse their request. Therefore, the Barson family must have a daughter marry into

    their family.¡± ¡°My daughter would never be a tool for alliance, and she certainly won¡¯t marry into

    such unknown small family. But you¡¯re different, as lowly as you are, you are also a daughter of the

    Barson family. If you return to the Barson family and marry in ce of my daughter, it will fulfill the

    alliance.¡± ¡°Trade your marriage for a sum of five hundred thousand dors in order to save your

    mother¡¯s life. Henceforth, you will serve as a pawn in the Barson family¡¯s alliance, andply with

    my instructions, never divorce.¡± ¡°Do you ept this deal?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    ¡°I do!¡± Elisa knew there must be a conspiracy behind this marriage, and Suelen was definitely hiding

    something. However, she had no better choice at the moment, so she agreed without any

    hesitation. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing, that¡¯s great.¡± Surprisingly, Elisa agreed so quickly, Suelen and

    Olivia exchanged a joyful nce. Suelen took out a check from her bag and handed it to Elisa. ¡°I¡¯m

    much more generous than your father. Here¡¯s two hundred thousand dors. I¡¯ll give you another

    three hundred thousand after your wedding.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Elisa took the check and turned around,

    striding out of the office. She had achieved her goal for today, and she didn¡¯t care who gave her the

    money as long as it could immediately save her mother¡¯s life. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so happy. I don¡¯t have to

    marry that vegetative man! And from now on no one dares to take my Yan brother away from me.¡±

    As Elisa¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, Olivia clung to Suelen¡¯s arm and coquettishly said. ¡°Silly

    girl, even if she doesn¡¯t marry, she doesn¡¯t have the qualifications topete with you. Remember,

    you are the only daughter of the Barson family!¡± ¡°As for Elisa, marrying a man in a vegetative state,

    her life is ruined. Let¡¯s wait and see the show.¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°Elisa! Look at Twitter!¡± Just as Elisa had

    finished tending to her wounds at home, she received a message from a friend. Curiously, she

    opened Twitter and discovered that the top trending news at the moment was: ¡°Barson Group

    CEO¡¯s illegitimate daughteres to im her father, and Mrs. Barson pays a huge check to settle

    the dispute,¡± the apanying picture was of Suelen handing her the check. Elisa felt a wave of

    irony as she read thements below. ¡°Oh My God, the Barson Group CEO always seemed so

    loving towards his wife. Who would have thought he would do something like this and even let his

    illegitimate daughter show up!¡± ¡°The Barson family always appears as a happy family of three at

    various charity events and donation sites. Mr. Barson is undoubtedly a kind¡±hearted entrepreneur.

    This incident must be a setup by the gold digger in the photo!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s here for the

    money. This woman must have deliberately approached Mr. Barson for money! We must not let her

    seed!¡± Countless insults followed. Elisa clenched her fingers. She could easily guess who was

    behind this, but until she received the remaining 300,000 dors, she had to endure it. Taking care

    of her mother¡¯s illness was the most important thing at the moment. Elisa entered her mother¡¯s

    ward, there was another patient in this ward before, but he just got discharged, so now only her

    mom is left. Feeling angry about the Twitter incident. Elisa took a deep breath and sat by her

    mother¡¯s side as usual, ready to sing to her mother. The doctor encouraged her to sing regrly

    because she had a beautiful voice. Her singing was moving, as if it could touch souls and hearts.

    Sometimes, her mother would have a slight reaction when she heard her singing. So, Elisa

    developed the habit of singing to her mother every day. As usual, Elisa opened her phone and

    prepared to record the song she sang today to upload it to YouTube. She was also a blogger with

    tens of thousands of followers. After finishing setting up her phone, Elisa began to sing ¡°My Heart

    Will Go On¡±. This was her favorite song, and only when she sang it could she feel a moment of

    tranquility. Every night in my dreams I see you, I feel you, That is how I know you go on Far across

    the distance And spaces between us You havee to show you go on ¡­ Elisa¡¯s voice became

    choked up. The lyrics were exactly what she wanted to express to her mother. ¡°Mom, when will you

    wake up?¡± After finishing the song, Elisa wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and

    uploaded the audio to her YouTube ount. Then shey down next to her mother and fell into a

    sleepy daze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Meanwhile, in a private luxury nursing romm, the instruments on both

    sides of the hospital bed were emitting a rhythmic ticking sound. There was a slender man lying on

    the single bed, he had curly blonde hair, thick eyebrows, and long eyshes. Despite his tightly

    closed eyes, his former charm could still be discerned from the contours of his face and his

    features. Hisplexion was unusually pale, and he was peacefully asleep, with even his breathing

    barely audible. Next to his ear, therey a vibrant phone with the YouTube subscription list

    disyed on the screen. At that moment, a new video was being refreshed. The video page

    showcased an adorable microphone icon, and after a few seconds of buffering, it automatically

    began ying. A sweet and pure voice resonated, smooth and captivating. Even without any

    musical apaniment, it managed to evoke emotions and strike a chord with the listeners. At that

    moment, she was singing the theme song from Titanic. Love can touch us once Andst for a

    lifetime And never let go until we¡¯re gone ¡­.. Charles had just stepped out of the bathroom and was

    about to retrieve his phone, which he had left beside Mr. Fischer, when suddenly he heard the

    computer in the observation room emit a series of beeping rms. Raising his gaze, he noticed theText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    data line on the instrument fluctuating dramatically. Startled, Charles quicklyprehended what

    was transpiring and immediately sprinted towards the door. ¡°Doctor! Doctor! Mr. Fischer is awake!¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    The previously empty VIP hospital room was now filled with people. ¡°It¡¯s strange. I just saw the vital

    sign data fluctuating and heard the rming noise. How did it return to silence?¡± Charles said,

    slightly annoyed. ¡°Based on the disyed data, Mr. Fischer¡¯s brainwaves did react just now. This

    situation is very rare,¡± said Dr. Smith. ¡°Today, I was nning to find some singing videos for Mr.

    Fischer. He must have reacted to an audio in one of them!¡± Wilson quickly opened his phone and

    went to the Youtube page, finding the audio that had just yed. Dr. Smith took the phone and saw

    one strange ount, the blogger¡¯s profile picture was a small microphone symbol. The ount

    name was simple, just ¡°Melody Maestro.¡± Dr. Smith clicked on other audios on Melody Maestro¡¯s

    homepage, and the previously stable machine once again emitted beeping rm sounds. ¡°This

    girl¡¯s voice can stimte Mr. Fischer¡¯s brainwaves! This is the first time in three years that Mr.

    Fischer has reacted to external sounds.¡± ¡°Find her and take her to Mr. Fischer¡¯s side. Talk to Mr.

    Fischer every day. Maybe it can wake him up,¡± said Dr. Smith. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Elisa was awakened by the

    vibration of her phone. When she woke up, she realized that she had been sleeping next to her

    mother¡¯s hospital bed all night. She opened her phone and saw that it was a call from Olivia. ¡°Get to

    St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral within an hour, remember the promise you made to my mom, or else you can

    forget about getting the rest of the money.¡± Before Elisa could reply, Olivia had already hung up the

    phone. Elisa knew St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral, the most respected and admired church in New York.

    Registering for a wedding here required at least six months of advance booking. Elisa was

    surprised that the family could arrange a wedding at St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral so quickly. She quickly got

    up to freshen up and double¡±checked that she looked presentable before leaving the house. As she

    walked to the hospital downstairs and got into her second¡±hand car that she bought two years ago,

    Elisa suddenly noticed a bunch of YouTube notifications on her phone. Upon opening them, she

    discovered a series of follow, subscribe, and tip prompts. She found that one of her fans had

    subscribed to YouTube Premium. A user with a red profile picture and no nickname had sent her

    Super Thanks for every video she had posted. And not just one, but a hundred of them¡­ Elisa felt

    confused and quickly realized that her paying fan had sent her a Super chat, asking for her phone

    number without introducing himself or stating his purpose. Elisa, of course, didn¡¯t respond to such a

    risky message and immediately added the person to her cklist. St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral was far from

    the city center. Elisa rushed there as fast as she could. When she finally arrived, Olivia and Suelen

    were already waiting for her at the main entrance. Suelen let out a sigh of relief upon seeing Elisa.

    Olivia was angry. How dare this bitch make them wait for so long! Olivia rubbed her sore feet from

    wearing high heels. Today, Elisa was the bride, but Olivia had purposely dressed herself more

    dazzlingly to outshine her. But when the mother and daughter arrived at the church, they were told

    they had to wait for the bride before they could enter. So the two of them had no choice but to stand

    at the entrance and wait. When Elisa approached them, the mother and daughter gave her a

    disdainful nce and then turned to walk towards the entrance of the church. A middle¡±aged man in

    a ck suit approached them and nced at the three of them before politely smiling at Elisa,

    ¡°Excuse me, are you the bride, Miss Samers?¡± Elisa nodded politely, ¡°Please follow me, the

    cosmetologist is already waiting for you.¡± After Elisa left with the middle¡±aged man, Olivia stomped

    her foot in anger. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the deal with that family? Weren¡¯t they supposed to be some

    insignificant small family? How did they manage to book St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral so quickly?¡± ¡°Booking

    a church ain¡¯t that big a deal, just chill, sweetheart. Country bumpkin¡¯s still a country bumpkin.¡± Also

    there are many doubts in her mind, Suelen maintained a disdainful and contemptuous expression

    on her face. ¡°Indeed,¡± Olivia agreed. ¡°A person who has been in a vegetative state for many years is

    certainly not someone of significance!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Elisa had gotten ready and changed into the white wedding

    gown brought by the costume designer. As she stared at herself in the mirror, Elisa got lost in

    thought. She had never imagined what she would look like on her wedding day, let alone that her

    wedding would be the result of a trade. A bitter smile crossed Elisa¡¯s delicate face. She had no idea

    what the man she was about to marry looked like. The wedding was set to start in twenty minutes,

    Elisa felt it was unusually long. Just as she decided to get up and take a breath by the window, she

    heard the sound of high¡±heeled footsteps outside. Elisa turned around and saw a wealthy woman in

    a tight red sweater dress walking in. Her hair was elegantly styled, adorned with a pair of sparkling

    ruby earrings. Around her neck was a precious diamond ne, giving her a very luxurious

    appearance. Anna¡¯s sharp gaze carefully examined Elisa from head to toe. She was pleased with

    Elisa upon their first meeting. The girl¡¯s fair skin was smooth, and her delicate makeup made her

    look radiant, like a budding red rose. The white wedding gown hugged her graceful figure, and the

    skirt design perfectly showcased all her best features, making her appear pure and elegant. ¡°Are

    you Elisa, the girl chosen by the Barson family to marry my son?¡± ¡°Mrs. Fischer, nice to meet you.¡±

    Elisa quickly confirmed the identity of the person in front of her. She must be her future

    mother¡±inw. Elisa remainedposed and politely nodded at Anna. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the

    Barson family has told you, but I hope you know that my son is special, he is in a vegetative

    state.He has been in aa for three years. You still have a chance to back out now.¡± Anna stared

    at Elisa, her eyes fixed on her, unwilling to miss any emotions on her face. Upon hearing that the

    person she was going to marry was in a vegetative state, Elisa was shocked for a few seconds, but

    quickly regained herposure. Her marriage was already a trade, and a vegetative person

    couldn¡¯t do anything to her, it is worthy, right? ¡°Mrs. Fischer, I have no regrets. Since I am marrying

    into the Fischer family, I will take care of Mr. Fischer.¡± Anna looked at Elisa, who stood firm in front

    of her, and her expression softened slightly. ¡°As long as you have thought it through, you need to

    know that my son may never wake up, but you must stay by his side and never leave him for the

    rest of your life.¡± ¡°I will. However, I hope that after marrying your son, you will not interfere with my

    freedom. I still need toplete my studies and pursue a normal career in the future.¡± ¡°As long as

    you don¡¯t bring disgrace to the Fischer family and don¡¯t do anything that would hurt my son, I can

    agree to this condition. I also need you to sign a prenuptial agreement with our family.¡± Anna¡¯s

    response was even more straightforward. Elisa didn¡¯t know if her choice would make her regret it in

    the future, but she knew that the most important thing now was to get the money for her mother¡¯s

    surgery. Suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, Elisa nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Thewyer on the side

    took out a document and ced it in front of Elisa. Elisa had never experienced such a situation

    before and was worried about being deceived, so she carefully read through each use. After

    finishing reading, Elisa breathed a sigh of relief. There were no abnormal terms in the contract. In

    general, she was not eligible to divide the Fischer family¡¯s estate and could not initiate a divorce.

    Only the Fischer family had the power to dissolve the marriage. They were probably also on guard

    in case their son woke up and didn¡¯t like her, so they could request a divorce and find someone he

    liked. Elisa also hoped that her son would wake up soon and end this marriage. So, decisively, Elisa

    signed her name on the agreement. ¡°Mrs. Fischer, I have finished reading it, and there are no

    issues.¡± Anna looked at Elisa in front of her. She was decisive yet not reckless, clearly knowing

    what she wanted. This kind of girl was someone she admired. Anna smiled warmly at Elisa and

    reached into her handbag, producing a bank card. ¡°Here is $100,000. It¡¯s a gift from me to you, a

    warm wee to the Fischer family.¡± Elisa was taken aback. $100,000! She was astounded by her

    future mother¡±inw¡¯s generosity. Hadn¡¯t she heard that they came from a less affluent background?

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be too surprised. About Fischer family, there is much more beyond your

    imagination. But don¡¯t believe anything about us from your stupid father and greedy stepmother,

    they are just a bunch of ignorant creeps. About you, I did a research and know all your stories. You

    are lucky to marry my son. Your mother¡¯s health is very bad. One sessful surgery can only help

    stabilize her, but can not save herpletely. She needs several other surgeries too. Thus one

    million dors is just for a beginning. But don¡¯t worry, you belongs to Fischer family now. As long as

    you behave yourself and listen to me, I will pay for all your mother¡¯s medical bills. You don¡¯t need to

    worry about money anymore.¡± Mrs. Fischer¡¯s words shocked Elisa greatly. There was much more to

    this Fischer family than she had ever thought. Mrs. Fischer also seemed to have no regard for her

    father or his family at all. Elisa stared earnestly into Mrs. Fischer¡¯s eyes for three minutes and then

    solemnly said: ¡°OK. I trust you, and I¡¯m willing to make that deal with you.¡± Now Elisa was hopeful

    for the future. After all, a vegetative husband would not interfere with her life. In addition, the Fischer

    family had granted her freedom. He was her husband in name only, and she could pursue her own

    desires. Mrs. Fisher was very satisfied with Elisa¡¯s answer and said gently: ¡°Youngdy, I like you

    very much. I have always wanted a daughter like you. Thus I allow you call me mother from now on.

    I will treat you as my daughter during the duration of your marriage with my son. In addition, there is

    one more matter I need you to solve as soon as possible.¡± Anna suddenly turned serious, leaving

    Elisa feeling perplexed. ¡°Our Fischer family needs an heir. I hope you can bear a child for my son!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    In the Sacred Church, Elisa, dressed in a white veil and holding flowers, walked slowly towards the

    priest in the center, without any music or father¡¯s support. Suelen and Olivia below looked at her

    with disgust and mokery, asionally whispering to each other, but Elisa couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    She was still immersed in the shock of Anna¡¯s request. ¡°Although Robert has been in aa for

    three years, all his bodily functions are fine. The doctor said you can conceive naturally and have a

    baby.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fischer, wouldn¡¯t it be impolite to do this without Mr. Fischer¡¯s consent?¡± Elisa was

    hesitated. She thought the Fisher family only wanted someone to take care of Mr. Fischer, but she

    didn¡¯t expect this requirement. Damn it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If my son wakes up, I will talk to

    him. The Fischer family is big andplicated. If my son doesn¡¯t wake up, our properties will

    eventually fall into the hands of others. We really need a legitimate heir.¡± ¡°But we have many ways

    to obtain an heir. With the advanced technology of in vitro fertilization, maybe we can¡­¡± ¡°I

    understand what you mean, but his grandfather is traditional. He still hope that you can fulfill the

    duties of a wife. When you be pregnant, your mother will undergo surgery.¡± Faced with Anna¡¯s

    firm tone, Elisa reluctantly agreed, even though she was very unwilling in her heart. However, at this

    critical moment, she couldn¡¯t give up. ¡­ ¡°I am now honored to announce, through the bride¡¯s

    solemnmitment and vows, she has now be Mr. Fischer¡¯s wife.¡± Elisa snapped back to

    reality amidst the priest¡¯s solemn words. She had made the oath alone and had put the wedding

    ring on herself. There was no groom at her wedding, nor anyone who truly cared about her. It was

    an incredibly eerie wedding. After the priest announced thepletion of the wedding, Anna

    approached the priest to express her gratitude, then came to Elisa, ¡°The butler will take you to the

    hospital. Normally, the wedding night should be hold at home, but you know Robert¡¯s condition. We

    can only inconvenience you for a while and have you go to the hospital first. Remember what you

    promised me, don¡¯t disappoint me. I have some matters to attend to in mypany, so I¡¯ll leave

    first. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± After Anna finished her instructions, she hurriedly left the

    church with her assistant. Elisa lifted her skirt and prepared to follow the butler out when she heard

    apuse behind her. ¡°Congrattions, my sister,¡± Olivia slowly walked up to Elisa. ¡°You¡¯ll spend the

    rest of your life taking care of a vegetable.¡± ¡°Sweet, have you forgotten? Taking care of people is herText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    specialty, isn¡¯t it? Before, it was her dying mother, and now it¡¯s just a disabled husband,¡± Suelen

    walked up next to Olivia, and they were chuckled. Elisa coldly nced at the two of them. ¡°I hope

    when the Fischer family hears your words, you¡¯ll still be able tough as well.¡± Suelen thought of

    Mrs. Fisher¡¯s powerful presence and felt a shiver in her heart. ¡°You¡­ how dare you threaten me!

    The Fischer family means nothing to us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement. I wille find you

    tomorrow!¡± Elisa said coldly, turning and walking towards the door. From now on, she was Mr.

    Fisher¡¯s wife, and her mother would have the money for treatment. But she had promised Anna to

    bear a child with her husband. How could she make that happen? Elisa got into the Fischer family¡¯s

    car, still immersed in confusion about the future, when suddenly her phone vibrated. Seeing an

    unknown number, Elisa worried it might be a call from the hospital, so she quickly pick up the

    phone. ¡°Hello, is this Melody Maestro?¡± a strange man¡¯s voice came through the phone. Elisa

    furrowed her brows slightly, feeling cautious. ¡°Who are you? How did you get my contact

    information?¡± ¡°Hello! I was wondering if you ept outside engagements. I would like to inquire

    about booking a live performance from you¡­¡± Before Charles could finish his sentence, the call

    abruptly disconnected. When he attempted to call back, he received a message stating that the

    number was unreachable. Charles now understood that he was likely being mistaken for a pervert

    and had been blocked¡­ In this moment, Charles felt an overwhelming sense of shame. As Mr.

    Fischer¡¯s golden assistant, he was always the person others pleaded to speak with. This was the

    first time someone had hung up on him and even blocked his number. Charles clenched his teeth in

    anger, contemting Mr. Fischer¡¯satose state. ¡°Never mind! I wille up with another

    solution.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    Elisa paid no attention to Wilson¡¯s phone call. She was currently sitting in the Fischer family car,

    preparing to meet her husband. Throughout the journey, Elisa was filled with curiosity about her

    husband¡¯s appearance. After being in a vegetative state for three years, she wondered if he would

    look disheveled. She pondered whether he was tall or short, and how old he might be. However, his

    physical appearance didn¡¯t matter much since he provided her with a monthly allowance of one

    hundred thousand dors! Once the car arrived at the sanatorium, Elisa stepped out with the butler.

    It was only when she stood firmly on the ground that she was taken aback by the scene in front of

    her. The walls of the sanatorium were tall and thendscaping was well¡±maintained. However, upon

    closer inspection, cameras could be seen everywhere. Elisa followed the butler through threerge

    gates, each requiring repeated facial and fingerprint recognition, before finally entering the

    sanatorium. Elisa tightly clenched her fingers, feeling that she had married into an extraordinary

    family. After following the butler into the interior of the sanatorium, a person dressed as a nurse

    immediately approached them. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here.¡± One of the female nurses hurriedly followed the

    butler. The butler led Elisa into the sanatorium and said to the nurse beside him, ¡°This is Mr.

    Fischer¡¯s newlywed wife. We will need to process her facial recognition, as she will be taking care of

    Mr. Fischer here in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse felt surprised internally, but didn¡¯t show it on her

    face. This seemingly ordinary girl turned out to be Mr. Fischer¡¯s wife? What about Mr. Fischer¡¯s

    wife? She was just a tool for the Fischer family to bear children. They got married so that their future

    children would have a legitimate status. How could Mr. Fischer be attracted to such an ordinary

    woman when he woke up! Elisa followed the butler into the most luxurious standalone vi, which

    had been thoroughly disinfected. After taking the elevator to the top floor, they arrived at the special

    care room. Elisa quickly spotted the man sleeping in the room, and her gaze momentarily froze.

    This man was unbelievably handsome! Especially with his golden curly hair, which was now

    radiating a golden glow under the sunlight. Just by looking at his facial features, Elisa could already

    imagine how he would look when he woke up. He must be incredibly attractive. Suddenly, she

    understood Anna¡¯s previous confidence. She had a point, Even though this man was currently

    unconscious, he was out of her league. At this moment, she had already guessed what kind of

    family she had married into. They were undoubtedly the top-tier aristocratic Fischer family that was

    widely rumored about! With so many Fischer families in the world, she happened to encounter the

    most powerful among them, the elite among elites. She didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing or a bad

    thing¡­ ¡°Master, I¡¯vee to see you.¡± The butler respectfully greeted the man on the hospital bed.

    Then, he turned to the doctor in the ward and said, ¡°Dr. Smith, this is the young Mrs. Fisher.¡± Dr.

    Smith nced at Elisa and nodded slightly, ¡°Mrs. Fisher, this is Dr. Smith. From now on, you will

    take care of Mr. Fischer. If you have any questions, just find Dr. Smith.¡± After saying that, the butler

    whispered something to Dr. Smith, who nodded gently. The butler then gave Elisa a few instructions

    before leaving the room. In the hospital room, only Dr. Smith and Elisa remained. Suddenly, Elisa

    felt a sense of restraint as she looked at Robert Fisher lying there. She thought it was such a pity.

    This scion of a wealthy family must have been nurtured with countless efforts to be an

    excellent sessor. But at the prime of his life, he had be a vegetable. ¡°How did he be a

    vegetable?¡± ¡°Mr. Fischer¡¯s yacht collided with an iceberg floating on the sea surface. He suffered a

    severe head injury and after being rescued from the icy water, he ended up like this. Mr. Fischer has

    been in aa for three years.¡± ¡°Will he wake up?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a miracle.¡± Dr. Smith¡¯s words were

    ambiguous. ¡°Mrs.Fisher, Anna has already informed you of her desire for you to bear an heir for the

    Fischer family,¡± Dr. Smith unexpectedly interjected. Elisa felt her face flush and was unsure how to

    respond to Dr. Smith¡¯s words. She shyly nodded. ¡°Do you need to undergo a test?¡± ¡°Huh? A test for

    what?¡± ¡°Your ovtion period,¡± Dr. Smith stated matter of factly, causing Elisa¡¯s face to turn even

    redder. ¡°No, no, thank you!¡± Observing Elisa¡¯s nervousness, Dr. Smith felt helpless. ¡°Then I will take

    my leave. The surveince has been removed. If you have any questions, simply ring this bell.¡±

    After Dr. Smith departed, only Elisa and the man on the bed remained. Elisa approached Robert,

    gazing at the handsome man sleeping before her, contemting her next steps. Suddenly, a wave

    of shame washed over her. She began crossing herself and silently prayed, ¡°Oh God, I hope Mr.

    Fischer won¡¯t me me.¡± She then turned her attention to Mr. Fischer and introduced herself, ¡°Let

    us be acquainted. I am Elisa Samers, your newlywed wife. Today is our wedding day.¡± ¡°Robert,

    I understand that you may not be fond of this arrangement, but I need money to save my mother.

    Your mother insisted that I bear a child with you, and I have no other choice. A person must honorText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    their word and fulfill their promises. If I fail to do so, your mother may not be lenient with me.¡± Elisa

    nced at him, her gaze inadvertently falling on the man¡¯s lower body. She clenched her fists and

    mentally encouraged herself. ¡°I cannot lose my mother, so I must finish my promise.¡± Elisa climbed

    onto the bed, straddling the man. She felt a peculiar sensation beneath her, causing her face to

    grow even hotter. With her delicate hands, she reached out towards the man, touching his belt¡­

    ¡°Mr. Robert, I¡¯m just borrowing something from you¡­¡­ just borrowing your sperm for a baby!¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    How to make love with a vegetable man sessfully?

    ¡°Ah!!!

    Elisa¡¯s face was drenched in sweat, flushed with a rosy hue. It was her wedding night, and she was

    gasping for breath as shey atop her vegetable husband.

    Her wedding dress had long been stripped, and now, beneath the entuation of the red lingerie,

    her skin looked incredibly sexy.

    Elisa removed the man¡¯s outer pants, and as she looked at thest remaining piece of his

    underwear, she hesitated.

    Despite hearing friends describe the intimate affairs between men and women, she had never

    experienced it herself.

    Even to this day, she remained a true virgin, having never even kissed a man.

    Mrs. Fisher had really tasked her with the impossible mission!

    She opened her phone and asked help online: ¡°How can a virgin conceive a child with her

    vegetable husband in one night?¡±

    Soon, she received enthusiastic responses fromizens, but upon reading their replies, Elisa¡¯s

    flickering hope was instantly extinguished.

    Most were making jokes, eager to hear Elisa¡¯s sensational story, while a small portion told her it

    was impossible. Some rascals went as far as to say, ¡®Give me your address barbie, I can help you

    conceive your husband¡¯s child on your wedding night, you know, just beside him.¡±

    Only thestment appeared somewhat normal. Elisa clicked on it and read carefully. However,

    as she nced at the vegetable man and then back at the instructions in thement, she

    remained perplexed.

    ¡°You need to make it erect, perhaps use your mouth and your hands.¡±

    Hands? Mouth?

    Elisa hesitated again. She felt a man as dignified as Mr. Fisher must have a cleanliness obsession

    She even doubted if he might chop off her hands when he woke up. A shiver ran down Elisa¡¯s

    spine. Ultimately, she decided to use her own mouth, after all, he couldn¡¯t chop off her mouth, could

    he?

    Elisa marveled at her wit and slowly approached the man. She lowered her head and nted a

    kiss on Mr. Fisher¡¯s lips¡­

    Observing the continuedck of response from the lower part of the man¡¯s body, Elisa gave up

    entirely. ¡°I¡¯ve used my mouth, why isn¡¯t it working? Damn!¡±

    Elisa kissed the man¡¯s mouth a few more times, but the man still didn¡¯t react at all. Elisa felt that

    she must be unlucky, so even theizens were lying to her.

    Bnce:

    3480

    Coins 1 Pearls

    14:07 Sat, 8 Jun MU

    ¡°Yep, my brother¨Cinw likes oral jobs. I know how seductive the mouth is to men. He likes it in

    various ces, kitchens, restaurants, elevators, balconies, and even next to my sleeping sister.¡±

    ¡°Oops my husband even lets me get a tongue stud and sometimes he prefers to release in my

    mouth.

    ¨C

    Elisa quickly turned off her phone and used her hand to fan herself continnously. It turned out that

    when they

    said ¡°using the mouth, they meant that¡­

    Elisa sat up and silently gazed at Robert¡¯s face. Unlike how he appeared during the day, at this

    moment, the man¡¯s face under the light looked like a harmless angel. His light golden eyshes

    were long, his eyebrows were beautiful and elegant, and his hair appeared very soft.

    Elisa¡¯s gaze fell on his lips, and immediately she remembered the sensation of those beautiful lips

    fervently rubbing against hers.

    Elisa felt an impulse to reach out and touch his golden hair, so she instinctively reached towards his

    head¡­

    Just as Elisa¡¯s fingers were about to touch his hair, she saw Robert on the bed suddenly open his

    eyes!

    The temperature in the room seemed to plummet rapidly, and Elisa felt a chill enveloping her

    tightly.

    Robert¡¯s captivating sapphire¨Cblue eyes stared intensely at Elisa. His expression was indifferent,

    and there was no emotion in his icy gaze.

    Elisa felt her heart skip a beat for a moment. She was startled by the sudden awakening of her

    comatose husband before her.

    He¡¯s awake? Mr. Robert is awake?

    They stared at each other for a long time until Elisa finally regained her heartbeat. She approached

    Robert cautiously, afraid that her heavy breathing might disturb the man on the bed.

    ¡°Mr. Robert?¡±

    Elisa whispered Robert¡¯s name several times, but seeing no response from him, she reached out

    her finger and waved it in front of Robert¡¯s face. Only when she saw no reaction from him did Elisa

    breathe a sigh of relief.

    Dr. Smith had educated her that many vegetative patients would suddenly open their eyes, but it

    didn¡¯t mean they were awake, it was just an unconscious respons

    Looking at Robert¡¯s handsome face, Elisa sighed inwardly: if her child had genes as superior as

    Robert¡¯s, she would ept it.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Elisa opened the drawer and took out two documents, holding them up in front of Robert solemnly.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, you see, we are legally married. The bride is Elisa Samers, and the groom is Robert

    Fischer. Since you are mywful husband, you must fulfill your duties as a husband¡­ Since you¡¯re

    not speaking. I¡¯ll take that as your agreement!¡±

    The room fell silent. Elisa spoke calmly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that as your agreement.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    God! How the fuck was I going to do this?¡±

    She hesitated since she had no idea what to do, but decided to start from somewhere.

    She spread his legs apart, then went down on him. He was too stiff to stand upright or sit, so she

    had to drown her face inside of him.

    Taking his cock into her mouth, she began to suck. It was already dripping with precum before she

    started, long hard as a rock, as though it could cause severe injuries if she took it in any deeper. He

    couldn¡¯t do anything, but it was evident that he was horny as fuck.

    She began to choke on it, her eyes brimming with tears as she struggled to amodate his size,

    all to no avail. He was too big for her, and she would definitely choke if she continued on. Sadly,

    she withdrew, even though her pussy ached. His body movement showed that he was displeased,

    but there was nothing she could do with little or no experience. She tried to kiss him, but he couldn¡¯t

    kiss her back. Running her hands through her hair in frustration, she tried another approach.

    Removing her panties, she grabbed his cock, and tried to sit on his hard on. Her pussy was opening

    up and she slid in slowly. His cock was already wet with her spit, so it took faster time to force it in.

    After a shrill cry of pain was heard, she gasped, feeling the whole of him inside her. Pleasure was

    evident in her face, as she lifted herself up, then mmed down on him again.

    He couldn¡¯t express himself or move, but his eyes darkened, and she savored the way he looked at

    her, as though if he had his way, he would manhandle her and fuck her into oblivion.

    She kept bouncing on him as his cock touched the deepest part of her, causing her to moan loudly

    as she screamed in pleasure. His dick was long enough to touch ces she didn¡¯t know was

    possible and emotions she never knew she could feel. Just when she was about to orgasm for the

    first time, his cock fell. It was no longer responding and she began to cry, wondering why he would

    fuck her up like that. How did she end up in this fucking situation?

    It felt like she was gasping for air, so she had to do something, and fast.

    She picked up a vibrator from the array of sex toys she had at her disposal. She sat down on the

    cusion in their room, directly facing him as she spread her legs as wide as she could, her wet clit in

    his full view. The way he looked at her made her feel good, and she decided to try pleasing herself

    for the first time in her life. She had no idea what she did was doing, but she was going to make it

    work since she had finally experienced pration.

    As soon as she turned on the vibrator and inserted it, her clit began to vibrate, making her eyes roll

    back in intense pleasure. The pleasure was too much, and she knew that her orgasm was near.

    Pushing it even deeper, her pussy expanded and she couldn¡¯t stop the loud moans that echoed

    across the room.

    Soon enough, her juice spilled over, and she finally regained herposure. All of a sudden, she

    wished she could do it again, but she needed to pleasure herself and her husband. The vibrator

    didn¡¯t do enough justice as much as it did when she grinded on his dick before it fell. She climbed

    the bed,id down then she tried to turn him over so she could be beneath him. It took a while but

    she got it done, and she loved the heavy weight of him against her tiny body that neededfort.

    His face was buried in her shoulders as she slid his dick into her again.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    She was desperate, like a child that tasted something for the first time and wanted excess the next

    second. She wanted more of him, she wanted to feel him and her second orgasm from him, not a

    fucking toy.

    It didn¡¯t take her a second to realize that she had made a silly mistake. He was fucking stiff, so there

    was no way he could put in work to fuck her. His dick just stayed there, buried deep inside of her,

    until she realized, got off him and turned him back into his normal position.

    She burst into tears when she saw that nothing was working, and med herself for agreeing to be

    in that situation with him.

    ¡°Why me?¡±

    ¡°Why was all of this happening to me? Why should I have a

    Iwith my vegetative husband?¡±

    Even in his state, he could easily pass as one of the sexiest and gorgeous men she had ever met,

    and mere looking at him made her want to do things to him and obey his everymand. She

    leaned in again, trying her hardest to kiss him even though he wasn¡¯t responding at all. The only

    thing that seemed to function was his eyes and hard dick, which suddenly shot up again when she

    kissed him.

    She then decided to try out something else, since sex with him wouldn¡¯t work. She took his dick into

    her hands and yed with it violently. Her fingers ran from the top to the end of his rod, where his

    balls were, and she ran it back up again. She continued on until she felt his dick harden even more

    and he made a little movement, before his cum spilled all over her hands.

    ¡°God, finally!¡± Elisa tried to insert her semen¨Cstained fingers into her vagina. She wished so much

    that the man would release in her vagina instead of on her hands.

    The vagina that had just had sex was still very tight. Elisa searched hard for a long time before she

    managed to push her finger in a little bit.

    The strong sensation made her feel very ufortable. She stretched her finger across the folds a

    few times and then couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She pulled out her fingers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can get pregnant this way.¡±

    She was fucking worried, but there was nothing else to do after trying everything she could. She

    cleaned him up, washed herself up, then turned off the lights to have a nice sleep. She had such a

    long day already.

    ¡°R.o.s.c¡­¡­

    A deep, hoarse voice suddenly echoed in Elisa¡¯s ears, causing her to sit up abruptly and look at

    Robert

    The man still had his eyes tightly shut, and his pale face still bore remnants of the flush from intense

    lovemaking.

    Elisa wondered if she had misheard, but it seemed she had heard the man¡¯s murmurs just now. She

    leaned in close to Robert¡¯s ear, only to hear his gentle breathing. Just as Elisa thought she must

    have imagined it, another clear murmur reached her ears.

    ¡°Rose, don¡¯t leave me, please¡­.

    Elisa¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This time she was certain the man beside her had spoken. But who

    is Rose?

    Send Gifts

    B JL

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    Later that night¡­

    Dr. Smith turned on theputer and did a routine check, despite being somewhat sleepy, she

    observed at set of data t and jumped out of her chair!

    She immediately headed outside, and when she reached the door to Room, she was about to open

    it when she realized it was locked from the inside, and then she remembered that the patient had

    gotten married today, and this was his wedding night!

    She had his little wife apanying him.

    The data set transmitted on theputer really shocked her! That¡¯s why she was so out of control!

    The airwave reaction of the man who had been in aa for over 3 years was no different from

    that of a normal person!

    Behind the door¡­ Her mind was filled with 18+ situations.

    What did the young girl do to Robert? What exciting things were Robert have such a big reaction?

    Just then, she heard the sound of a woman¡¯s moans filling the bedroom.

    As a woman, she knew exactly what that sound meant. It seemed Elisa hadpleted Mrs.

    Fisher¡¯s orders.

    She was the woman chosen by Mrs. Fisher, truly remarkable.

    Robert had been unconscious for three years, and yet she had managed to fulfill the task of bearing

    the heir of the Fisher on their wedding night.

    Early the next morning. Anna arrived at the hospital.

    Instead of heading straight to Robert¡¯s ward, she first went to Dr. Smith¡¯s office. By this time, Dr.

    Smith was already asleep, her head resting on the desk. Anna ced hertest Chanel handbag on

    Dr. Smith¡¯s desk before skillfully retrieving her cigarettes and lighter from inside the bag.

    The metallic flip of the Zippo lighter woke Dr. Smith, and as she looked up to see Anna, she

    immediately smiled and said:¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Mrs. Fisher! Your wishes areing true. Miss Elisa will surely bear an

    excellent heir for the Fisher family.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Dr. Smith¡¯s words left Anna pleasantly surprised, she even found it hard to believe could one night

    really be enough?

    Dr. Smith retrieved a room key from the desk and made a gesture inviting Anna to follow.

    Bnce:

    348 +

    Dr. Smith¡¯s words filled Amma with anticipation for the heir of the Fisher family, so she hurriedly

    followed

    Dr. Smith.

    At that moment, Elisa was still sound asleep. She had been too exhausted from the previous night

    and had fallen asleep on Mr. Robert. She didn¡¯t wake up even after Dr. Smith opened the door to

    the room.

    In the ward, Elisa¡¯s clothes were scattered all over the floor, and her underwear and panties were

    thrown on the floor. She was kneeling naked and sleeping on Robert¡¯s body.

    Robert¡¯s clothes were also thrown all over the floor. He was also lying naked on the bed. At the

    same time, his body was covered with Elisa¡¯s lipstick kiss marks, and they gathered on the waist.

    Upon seeing this, Anna immediately smiled with joy, herughter waking up Elisa.

    Elisa found herself being surrounded by Anna and Dr. Smith, which startled her, prompting her to

    let out a scream and quickly grab a nket to cover herself.

    Seeing Elisa¡¯s reaction, Anna immediately reassured her, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be afraid. We are all very

    pleased

    you,¡±

    with you. Dr. Smith is here to examine Robert, not to of

    As she spoke, Anna handed Elisa a set of new clothes that had been prepared for her.

    ¡°This is Charles, he will be in charge of your transportation from now on,¡± Anna introduced a tall,

    slender young man to Elisa, and Charles smiled at her.

    After thanking Anna, Charles followed Elisa out of the hospital.

    Elisa couldn¡¯t remember how she left the hospital, feeling extremely embarrassed..

    She knew Anna and Dr. Smith must have misunderstood that she had already been intimate with

    Robert, but she just wanted to leave as soon as possible, without having the chance to exin the

    situation to Anna and Dr. Smith.

    ¡°Miss Elisa, where would you like to go?¡±

    As soon as she left the hospital, the driver, Charles Stayes, immediately opened the car door for

    her.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Elisa hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Charles, I want to go to Barson Group. Can you take

    me there?¡± Elisa asked softly.

    Arriving at the entrance of Barson Group, the receptionist recognized Elisa as someone who had

    recently visited thepany. They quickly intercepted Elisa and gave her a disdainful look, as if her

    presence was insignificant and unwee.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Suelen!¡± Elisa said coldly.

    ¡°We have important guests ¨¢t Barson Group and it¡¯s not convenient to see you. Please wait

    outside!¡± she replied, while starting to call security.

    Elisa forcefully pushed past them. She wasn¡¯t here to beg, she was here to collect a debt!

    Caught off guard, the receptionist stumbled backward into a table, screaming in pain.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Johson, please wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s going on,¡± Suelen said,

    briskly walking away, while the others continued their conversation.

    68%

    Suelen, who had stepped aside to see what had happened, changed her friendly face to an angry

    one when she saw Elisa.

    Why was she here so quickly? Shouldn¡¯t she be taking care of her useless vegetative husband?

    And she couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking that the Fischer family was truly afraid that their chosen

    one would run away or give up.

    They thought that by letting Elisabeth marry into their family, they would be able to build a

    rtionship with the Barson family, but this wishful thinking was destined to be in vain!

    ¡°There are guests here today, so it¡¯s not convenient to talk about you. Juste back another

    day.¡±

    Suelen directly chased her away.

    ¡°Are you trying to escape your responsibility? ¡°Elisa coldly questioned..

    ¡°What responsibility?¡± Suelen chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled our agreement. Give me the money,¡± Elisa said angrily.

    ¡°Money? The money is mine. If I say I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you. If I say I won¡¯t give it to you,

    won¡¯t give it to you. Do you think you can juste and take it? ¡°Suelen crossed her arms with a

    mocking smile on her face.

    I

    ¡°Elisabeth, you should thank me for finding such a good marriage for you!¡±

    Elisabeth stepped forward to pull Suelen¡¯s hair, and her speed was so fast that she caught her off

    guard, causing her to lose bnce and fall to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Send Gifts

    LIK

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    Suelen¡¯s scalp was almost torn off!

    Ignoring her. Elisa grabbed her by the hair and dragged her into thepany. The people sitting in

    the lobby were stunned to see this scene!

    They quickly took out their phones and started recording.

    The news spread rapidly online, and soon ¡°Barson Group CEO¡¯s illegitimate daughter causing a

    scene at Barson Group and getting into a physical altercation with Mrs. Barson¡± once again hit the

    headlines.

    Netizens spected: Could it be that Mrs. Barson didn¡¯t offer enough money? Mr. Barson is really

    unfair to his wife. Perhaps he didn¡¯t even know how greedy his illegitimate daughter could be!

    *Elisabeth! What are you doing! Stop! ¡°Jorge Barson shouted at his daughter, Elisa still holding the

    woman by her hair.

    Elisabeth took out her phone with one hand and yed the recording before.

    Listening to these recordings, Suelen¡¯s expression became extremely ugly, and she thought to

    herself, how dare this girl record her.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say anything else, otherwise, she would have been thrown out by this bitch!

    And when people found out that Mrs. Barson had actually arranged for her husband¡¯s illegitimate

    daughter to marry aatose patient, they apuded and cheered, thinking Mrs. Barson had done

    a great job.

    ¡°What do you mean? What do you want? ¡°Jorge asked, staring at his daughter.

    ¡°What else would I want? I married Mrs. Suelen as agreed, so of course I¡¯m here to get the money

    promised! And as we heard on the audio, she owes me! ¡°Barson¡¯s expression turned dark, he

    never imagined feeling so ashamed in front of friends, especially since his wife was involved in

    this.

    *How shameful, just let my wife go. ¡°He angrily reprimanded Elisa. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you or your

    mother as part of my family.¡±

    ¡°Shameful? ¡°Elisa smiled coldly.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, you married my mother of your own free will! Did someone hold a knife to your throat

    and ask you to marry her? You betrayed my mother with Mrs. Barson under the disguise of true

    love! Do you think that with a single word of true love, you can hold a sharp weapon and stab

    someone¡¯s heart? You don¡¯t know how happy I was when my mother divorced you! Instead of

    continuing to live with a hypocritical and disgusting person like you! I wonder, back then when you

    started building your fortune, would your beloved wife have been with you? Would she have looked

    at you?¡±

    Netizens erupted once again.

    Oops! Turns out, this girl isn¡¯t Mr. Barson¡¯s illegitimate daughter after all! It¡¯s revealed that Mrs.

    Barson is the mistress, and public opini¨®n starts to shift.

    Those who previously condemned Elisa and those currently bashing her suddenly begin to

    sympathize with them.

    Elisa lowered her head to look at Suelen, and continued to reprimand: ¡°Look, there are really

    shameless people here!¡±

    Jorge raised his hand and pped Elisa¡¯s face, but she justughed and then looked back at

    Jorge.

    ¡°Who taught you these words? Was it your mother, the whore, right? Jorge asked, and Elisa gritted

    her teeth in anger.

    ¡°You have no right to say anything about my mother! You are not worthy!¡±

    ¡°Am I unworth? You didn¡¯t have this attitude when you came begging me a few days ago. What, you

    don¡¯t think marrying into the Fisher family will give you any leverage, do you? Let me tell you,

    they¡¯re just a third¨Crate family on the brink of bankruptcy, they can¡¯t help you with anything.

    No matter what your grandfather promised, I will never allow any connection between the Fisher

    family and ours.

    While not many people know yet, hurry up and get a divorce! I don¡¯t want anyone to know that my

    daughter married into such a disgraceful family!¡±

    ¡°Fisher Family? Is it the Fisher Family I¡¯m thinking of?¡±

    Netizens once again enthusiastically discuss:

    ¡°Is it the Fisher Family, the head of the four major families in the capital?¡±

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that Fisher. Otherwise, the Barson Family wouldn¡¯t even be worthy to shine their

    shoes!

    Meanwhile, Elisa is still arguing with her biological father,pletely unaware of the change in

    public opinion online.

    1

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce! I want money! Suelen promised that as long as I marry into the Fisher

    family, she¡¯ll give me five hundred thousand dors! I want money!¡±

    Netizens sneer at Suelen, saying, ¡°What a wicked woman!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± George raised his hand again, but his assistant approached him and whispered something in

    his ear. Jorge barely restrained himself from hitting Elisa. Suddenly,izens noticed that news,

    videos, and live streams rted to Elisa were being hidden.

    A figure suddenly rushed forward and tightly embraced Elisa. Seeing who it was, Elisa just stared.

    incredulously at Yan.

    The man in front appeared to be twenty¨Csix years old, in a gray suit, calm and gentle.

    ¡°Yan? ¡°Elisa shouted uncertainly, and the former boy had be a mature and stable man.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yan Johnson, do you remember me? ¡°He nodded happily.

    ¡°Yan!! ¡°Olivia also spoke, and seeing the man holding Elisa¡¯s hand enthusiastically, her heart

    exploded with

    anger.

    ¡°It seems we came at the wrong time today. Darling, didn¡¯t you say you have an important meeting

    later? Let¡¯s go back first and visit the Barson family another day. ¡°Madame Johnson looked at her

    husband.

    68%

    ¡°I almost forgot, if you hadn¡¯t reminded me. ¡°And he turned to his friend. ¡°Jorge, we¡¯lle back

    another day to see you. And he started driving and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll make a personal visit to you in a few days. ¡°Barson awkwardly replied, and

    Madame Johnson let go of his hand and squeezed her son¡¯s.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, son! ¡°She said, but Yan let go of his mother¡¯s hand and looked at Elisa, and seeing the

    handprint. on her face, his eyes filled with pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elisa? Are you in some kind of trouble? Tell me and I¡¯ll protect you, okay? ¡°The

    words of concern got stuck in Elisa¡¯s throat, because when they were children, Yan used to say the

    same thing to her.

    Elisa pushed Yan¡¯s hand away, and turned to Jorge Barson, and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to ask if Suelen will give me the money or not. ¡°And Suelen suddenly threw herself

    onto Jorge and cried in his arms, as if she had suffered a great sorrow, and without saying a word,

    she waited for Jorge to support her.

    ¡°Elisa, are you trying to extort me? Who gave you the courage to show up in the Barson Group?

    Jorge shouted angrily.

    ¡°Alright then, you won¡¯t pay me? ¡°Elisa smiled and nodded her head, she didn¡¯t want to waste any

    more time.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that! ¡°With that, Elisa quickly left.

    ¡°Elisa? Elisa? ¡°Yan immediately chased after her, and upon hearing the man calling, she just

    quickened her pace, and as soon as she ran out through the Barson family¡¯s door, Yan was a

    teenager.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again, okay? I lost track of you shortly after leaving the country. You know how

    much I missed you all these years? Elisa I looked for you a few times when I returned to the

    country, but couldn¡¯t find any news of you! Where have you been?¡±

    This young man who warmed her throughout her childhood was her best fantasy, and she

    encountered him again in such unbearable circumstances, but now all she could do was escape,

    and the farther the better.

    She struggled, but Yan tightened his grip on her arm, as if she were a cherished treasure, and if he

    let go, she would disappear.

    Her heart tightened and then a sharp pain ran through her, and that pain almost suffocated her!

    She looked at the parked car nearby, and Charle looked at them in surprise, and with all the

    strength she had, she used it to push him away from her.

    ¡°Yan! She¡¯s already married! ¡°Olivia caught up with them and pulled Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°She married a

    vegetable for money! ¡°Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and heartache.

    ¡°Elisa, is what she said true? ¡°Yan/asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. ¡°Elisa nodded, but tears fell uncontrobly, and she became stubborn. ¡°I have things

    to do. I have to go.

    And without saying anything else, she got into the car and spoke to her secretary. ¡°Just drive!¡±

    14:07 Sat, 8 Jun M

    And without saying anything else. Charles started the car and disappeared around the corner.

    Yan reacted suddenly and immediately pushed Olivia away, ready to go after Elisa wherever she

    went.

    ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t go! ¡°He shouted.

    ¡°Elisa!! Elisa!! ¡°He shouted in the direction the car had disappeared, and Elisa leaned back in her

    seat and slowly closed her eyes..

    Charles drove aimlessly, asionally ncing through the rearview mirror.

    Elisa¡¯s memory was interrupted by the vibration of her cell phone. She picked up the phone and

    found that it was a phone call.

    Elisa saw that it was a hospital number and quickly answered.

    ¡°Hello, Elisa? Come to the hospital quickly! Your mother was awake and climbed onto the window to

    commit suicide!¡±

    Send Gifts

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    ¡°Mom, no!¡±

    Ignoring everything else, Elisa immediately ran to the ward.

    Beatrice¡¯s face was covered in tears.

    This morning, she gradually regained consciousness, eager to see Elisa as soon as possible. She

    knew Elisa would be thrilled to know she had woken up. Suddenly, she saw the news on TV and

    learned about everything her beloved daughter had endured to save her.

    She didn¡¯t expect to burden her most beloved daughter like this! If she had known, she would have

    ended her life when she found out she had such a disease. She would never have burdened her

    daughter.

    All she wanted was to see her daughter again¡­¡­ Just once.

    Elisa went up to the ward and there were already many staff members guarding here.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke her mother¡¯s emotions and didn¡¯t dare to go any further.

    Elisa looked at her mother¡¯s back, it was so thin that even a smaller hospital gown looked big on

    her.

    Her mother was just a few steps away from her, as if in the next second, she would be separated

    from her forever, and her heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Tears fell freely.

    She took a step in that direction, trying not to startle her mother.

    She walked to her mother¡¯s bedside, picked up the fruit knife from the table, and aimed it at her own

    neck.

    The police were horrified by Elisa¡¯s actions, their faces turning pale. Why would this girl hold a knife

    to herself? Now, two women were attempting suicide!

    ¡°Mom?¡± She said softly, her voice trembling and tearful, and Beatrice immediately turned her head

    when heard her daughter¡¯s voice, seeing Elisa holding the knife to herself, as if the sharp de

    would pierce her neck in the next second, her pupils contracted.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Put the knife down,Elisa!¡± She shouted at Elisa, using all her strength.

    ¡°Mom, why do you want to leave me? Are you giving up on me too? Where are you going? I¡¯ll stay

    with you, okay? Don¡¯t leave me alone, okay?¡°Elisa pleaded softly, tears uncontrobly falling.

    ¡°Elisa, I promise, mommy isn¡¯t going anywhere! Mommy wille down now! Don¡¯t move!¡± Beatrice

    was emotionless, and all she wanted was to protect her daughter.

    She couldn¡¯t let her daughter get hurt!

    A team member immediately rushed forward and pulled Beatrice back.

    ¡°Save my daughter! Save my daughter!¡± Beatrice took the team member¡¯s hand and pleaded

    loudly.

    Charles quickly stepped forward and grabbed the fruit knife from Elisa¡¯s hand, and even he, who

    had been,

    14:08 Sat, 8 Jun Mu

    Beatrice sat beside the bed and looked at her beloved daughter with aching heart.

    Tears falling disappointingly.

    It¡¯s all because of her!

    Elisa had just married a vegetable!

    Elisa walked up to her mother and hugged her.

    ¡°Mom, stop crying, are you trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to hurt mommy to death!¡± Beatrice hugged her daughter tightly.

    Elisa, don¡¯t treat my illness anymore, just divorce that vegetable. I don¡¯t want you to make this

    choice for me! Suelen, that wicked woman deliberately hurt you! How could you trust her so much

    to let her push you into the fire! She wouldn¡¯t give you a penny! I didn¡¯t even know you begged

    Jorge, how could you beg him so humbly? Mommy would rather die than let you beg him!¡±

    Elisa just patted her mother¡¯s back gently.

    She made no sound as she wanted her mother to vent her emotions.

    She suppressed all her hatred, afraid of agitating her mother again, but she would never let Suelen

    escape!

    Beatrice finally calmed down, and Elisa took her mother¡¯s hand and exined softly.

    ¡°Mom, even though Robert is unconscious now, he will definitely wake up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try tofort me, Elisa, I know I¡¯m the reason you got into this.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. The Fischer family treats me very well, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad to marry into such

    a family,¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of the Fischer family treating you well? The key is that this person is named

    Robert Fischer, and if he doesn¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll be stuck with a vegetable for the rest of your

    life?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with taking care of a vegetable? People like Robert Fischer are very

    honest.¡±

    ¡°Eliza!¡± Beatrice was speechless.

    ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t need to worry about the surgery now. My mother¨Cinw said she would arrange

    for you to go to the capital for surgery. She will take care of everything.¡±

    ¡°All of this is in exchange for your marriage.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, mother. My mother¨Cinw is very good to me. I am married,

    but I am no different than I was before. Anyway, I never wanted to get married. It doesn¡¯t matter to

    me if I marry a husband like this and he never wakes up again.¡±

    ¡°What kind of family are they? Are they from here?¡±

    ¡°No, they are from the capital, but since Robert is in a follow¨Cup hospital here, they are all here, but

    their family background is very good.¡± Beatrice was still very ufortable, but she no longer had

    any. intention ofmitting suicide.

    14:08 Sat, 8 Jun M.

    68%ÓÉ

    ¡°Mother, you have to be okay, because you are all I have. If anything happens to you, I will have

    nothing left in this world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elisa, I promise I will never do it again.¡±

    In Robert¡¯s ward, after Mrs. Fisher left, Dr. Smith inspected Robert¡¯s ward again as usual.

    ¡°Still not awake? Focus on the data fromst night and this morning, there should be a reaction,

    right?¡± Dr. Smith asked the patient, who made no movement.

    Dr. Smith continued to focus on the examination and, after recording all the data, slowly turned her

    head, and suddenly, her whole body jolted.

    A pair of cold brown eyes stared solemnly at her.

    ¡°Robert?!¡± she called timidly.

    ¡°Are you awake?!¡±

    Send Gif

    1.1K

    C

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    When Robert was a child, his father had a car ident shortly after his birth, and it was sensational

    news at

    that time.

    After Robert was born, he was well protected by the Fischer family, however, those who were

    familiar with Robert knew that his grandfather was extremely tough on him, after all, he was the sole

    heir of the Fischer family, and was surrounded by money hungry big shots.

    If he wasn¡¯t strong enough to retaliate, he could be eaten by those wolves!

    Even though what happened three years ago is likely to be a conspiracy by certain individuals, no

    evidence has been found at the moment.

    Fortunately, he finally woke up. If he hadn¡¯t, the Fisher family would have faced untold upheaval

    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡±

    Robert¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, still in his usual tone.

    ¡°You finally woke up! Jesus! A miracle happened! I knew there are miracles in this world! Dr. Smith

    almost jumped with excitement!

    Robert looked at Smith as if she was a fool, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been in aa,

    nor did he know anything that happened after he passed out.

    He had been through fucking death several times, lying in this bed for three years and maybe never

    waking up again, and his head hurt a little and he wanted to raise his hand and rub his temples,

    However, even with all his strength, he could only move his arm a little.

    How can this be?

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Fischer, don¡¯t worry, you just woke up and your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡± Dr. Smith

    quickly exined, and then Robert just gave up struggling.

    ¡°How many days have I been unconscious?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Mr. Fischer, you have been unconscious for more than three years¡± Dr. Smith replied, and Robert¡¯s

    eyes widened in astonishment as he looked at the man in front of him, he wasn¡¯t sure what he was

    hearing, so

    prove that she was telling the truth, the doctor took out her phone and showed Robert the calendar,

    and he clearly remembered the date he left to be precise, he had been unconscious for three

    years, five months, and twenty¨Cone days.

    This feeling of helplessness increased.

    After a while, not only the headache, but his whole body started to ache.

    ¡°Mr. Fischer, how are you feeling!¡±

    ¡°Ringing! Headache!¡± Robert resisted the difort and replied, and Smith, seeing the situation,

    immediately got a medicine and shot it into Robert¡¯s body.

    ¡°This medicine has a calming effect and can also temporarily relieve pain. Robert, how are you

    feeling

    14:08 Sat, 8 Jun 5

    ¡°It¡¯s working. ¡°He weakly replied.

    Robert was drenched in sweat, and after experiencing pain, his face became even paler.

    68%

    It seems that although Robert has woken up, it wasn¡¯t easy after all. With such a serious injury,

    there will surely be consequences.

    ¡°Help me up!¡± Robert struggled to sit up, only to find that his legs didn¡¯t react!

    For a moment, it felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on Robert¡¯s mood.

    Logically speaking, once the patient wakes up, it would be normal for all parts of the body to

    respond. If there is no response, it is likely that the lower part of the body is paralyzed!

    Robert¡¯s gymnastics are no longer heavy, and the medicinal effect has fully taken effect. The

    roaring in his ears and the tingling in his head disappeared.

    He keeps adjusting his posture to amodate the difort in his body.

    The pain on his body gradually became unbearable, yet he still couldn¡¯t feel his legs.

    ¡°How are my legs? ¡°He asked directly.

    Dr. Smith ced the examination instrument in her hand and said slowly, ¡°At the moment, there is

    not reaction to external stimting.¡±

    ¡°In other words, will I be disabled?¡± Robert asked, and Smith didn¡¯t know how to respond, all her

    words were held back.

    Robert didn¡¯t need any reassurance, he just wanted a simple and straightforward answer, he always

    hated anything that tried tofort him.

    ¡°I would say there¡¯s a fifty percent chance, well, you could be disabled, however, Robert was

    terribly calm.

    Inside the room, there was only the rhythmic sound of instruments, and after about a minute,

    Robert¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even though he had to face a lifelong disability, it took him

    only a minute to ept this fact.

    ¡°Mr. Fischer, it¡¯s already lucky that you¡¯re awake now, and I promise I will do everything I can to

    treat your legs, Dr. Smith spoke seriously, and Robert just nodded slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother is managing the business in unprecedented ways, and your grandfather

    is assisting her with necessary matters. The family hasn¡¯t suffered any harm, she replied, trying to

    reassure the man.

    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Robert disagreed with this statement, it may seem on the surface that there was no

    problem, but that didn¡¯t mean those invisible ces were intact!

    In the three years he had been lying here, the Fischer Corporation was probably full of holes!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that I woke up, not even my mother or my grandfather for now,¡± Robert requested

    seriously.

    ¡°As you wish. Mr. Fischer. Dra Smith replied, feeling a little reluctant.

    681

    ¡°I¡¯ve been unconscious for three years, has anything significant happened during that time?¡± Robert

    looked at Smith, who paused for a moment, then her eyes lit up, excitedly looking at Robert.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, don¡¯t you have any reaction?¡±

    ¡°Reaction? What reaction?¡± Robert was puzzled.

    ¡°About having a baby, don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Having a baby? Who¡¯s having a baby?¡± Smith stared at Robert, and suddenly Robert realized that

    something wasn¡¯t right.

    Only then did Robert have aplete view of the room and looked around with surprise in his

    eyes.

    This reaction was even greater than when he found out he could be paralyzed for the rest of his life.

    The furniture in the room was all in a festive red, and on top of that, there was a big sticker that said

    ¡°Happy newlyweds on the window!

    Did Dr. Smith be superstitious to wake him up?

    ¡°With the situation in the room like this, are you prepared to go to hell or ward off evil spirits?

    ¡°Robert

    asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, I forgot to congratte you! ¡°She spoke happily, and Robert didn¡¯t understand,

    Congrattions? Why?

    ¡°It¡¯s good news! Yesterday you got married, and today you woke up. Isn¡¯t that good news? It¡¯s all

    thanks to your new wife that you woke up! ¡°She said, and Robert¡¯s eyebrows contracted centimeter

    by centimeter as he listened to those words!

    ¡°Who? Me? Married?¡±

    Send Gifts

    1.1K

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    68%

    Robert¡¯s eyes fell on the doctor, and Smith suddenly felt the blood in her whole body congeal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, it was your mother who took the initiative to get you married, and Mrs.

    Fischer hopes to have a grandchild¡­ This girl is very beautiful, very elegant and pure, you will like

    her.¡±

    ¡°She seems to be carrying your child,¡± Smith hesitated to say.

    ¡°Carrying my child?! Robert eximed. He was about to argue that he was a vegetable, how could

    that woman possibly be carrying the child of a vegetable.

    But then an indescribable scene suddenly shed through his mind.

    He had dreamt before he regained consciousness. Unlike the usual monotonous scenes in ck

    and white. in that dream, he began to feel sensations. Even more unbelievably, in that dream, he

    was¡­ making love to

    a woman.

    Robert shook his head quickly, thinking he must be insane to even entertain such thoughts.

    He looked directly into Smith¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Elegant? Pure? How can you say that, if she married a man like me, who has been in aa for

    three years and may not be able to wake up. What does she want from me? ¡°Robert snorted coldly,

    because besides relying on the Fischer family¡¯s background and asset, what else could she have?

    ¡°As for the child, if she is indeed pregnant, I will negotiate with her, Robert said coldly.

    ¡°But you are awake now, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Dr. Smith retorted, and Robert just stared at her without

    showing any reaction, and seeing this, the woman ran out of the room to get theputer he had

    asked for.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, I¡¯m going to tell you the truth,¡± Dr. Smith knew she couldn¡¯t hide the situation for much

    longer, and since he had woken up, he should know about the situation around him.

    ¡°In fact, Ms. Elisabethbeth had no choice but to do this to you. Her mother is seriously ill and

    urgently needs surgery. Madame Fischer negotiated with her that when she bes pregnant with

    your child, she will immediately arrange for her mother¡¯s surgery.¡± Smith exined the reason.

    Robert just looked coldly at Smith, his words didn¡¯t affect him at all, in fact, he felt the urge to kill.

    Elisabethbeth for subjecting him to such humiliation!

    ¡°What does it have to do with me? Why should I care about her family¡¯s life and death? She did

    something so repulsive to me for the sake of her family, sparing her life is already an act of mercy.¡±

    Robert looked at the red pajamas on his body, his face was dark, suddenly he noticed something

    strange in his mouth, raised his hand and touched it, his lip was torn, from the inside.

    And the broken position is so sensitive. He was in aa, he couldn¡¯t have bitten himself, the only

    possibility is¡­.

    Robert¡¯s heart raced with anger! He was actually beaten by a woman, in a situation where he had

    no

    resistance¡­

    Dr. Smith came with theputer and connected it diligently.

    68%

    ¡°Was that woman really with mest night?¡± Robert suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°She replied with nodding, and the gossip in her heart was about to burn, she

    asked at the risk of death: ¡°Mr. Robert, did you really not feel anythingst night?¡±

    Robert took a deep breath, angered by her question. Robert knew that thest trace of hope in his

    heart was shattered!

    It seems his dream was real, he really slept with that stranger woman¡­!

    Robert breathed heavily, the events between him and that woman surfacing uncontrobly in his

    mind!

    A feeling of unprecedented humiliation spontaneously arose.

    How dare she do that to him while he was unconscious?!

    Robert just swallowed the bad breath and turned on theputer, and after turning it on, the

    screensaver is an image of a girl in a white dress, and the girl is holding a sunflower in her hand

    with a blue sea behind her

    Robert¡¯s eyes froze on the screen for a few seconds, he then gently touched the girl¡¯s silhouette

    with his pale hand.

    Dr. Smith even wanted to open her mouth and speak, but Robert didn¡¯t ask anything, so she wisely

    kept her mouth shut.

    ¡°I made the arrangements, and now, besides the nurses and young Mrs. Fisher, no one else can

    enter you

    room.¡±

    ¡°Young Mrs. Fisher? When did I admit her identity? Besides, why would I let her into my room? She

    is not allowed to enter the nursing home again!¡±

    Robert¡¯s tone left no room for negotiation, however, the doctor thought to herself, yesterday, when

    he was still unconscious, his body reacted so well to her, and now he wants to push her away?

    Heartless man!

    ¡°Wait, she cane, but you must install a camera by my bedside,¡± Robert¡¯s pallid, icy face

    twitched.

    His current n

    physical condition can¡¯t keep up, to the point where he can¡¯t even perform normal actions.

    If others knew that he had woken up, those people hidden in the dark would definitely elerate

    and

    use more forceful methods to deal with the Fischer family, but in his current situation, he couldn¡¯t /

    Ven

    everything to handle these problems.

    This was not the result he wanted to see.

    ¡°But why would that be needed? After all, who would be monitoring the man?¡±

    Robert looked coldly at Smith. ¡°If she asks, just say that the surveince equipment is to keep an

    eye on my situation at all times.¡±

    Dr. Smith almost forgot who the person in aa was and how ruthless he had be.

    ¡°Alright. Mr. Robert, I will immediately arrange for the instation of cameras.¡±

    Dr. Smith didn¡¯t dare to respond. afraid of further irritating the man who had just woken up from a

    coma.

    68%

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    Elisa stayed with her mother at the hospital until after dinner.

    After Elisa came out of the hospital, she dialed a number on her phone, and soon someone picked

    up on the other end.

    ¡°Could you help me check who sent the video of my staying at Barson Group to my mom¡¯s hospital

    room?¡±

    After the call ended, Elisa frowned. She had already guessed that someone intentionally made her

    mom watch it. The video had obviously been edited, only showing the part where she married the

    comatose patient. The beginning was cut off, clearly intended to provoke her mom.

    How shameless!

    Soon, Elisa received a text message from the sender. As she read the message, she clenched her

    fists in anger.

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±

    She had the doctor disconnect her mother¡¯s room from the inte because she was about to do

    something big, and she didn¡¯t want it to disturb her mother.

    Elisa hailed a taxi on the roadside and returned to her own home. She turned on herputer and

    started. writing.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Elisabethbeth Samers. I use my father, Jorge Barson, of bribery¡­ After

    finishing this post, Elisabethbeth sent it to her friend¡¯s email.

    She had just posted it when her phone rang.

    ¡°Elisa, did you send that document?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did. My ount doesn¡¯t have many followers, and I heard your brother owns a media

    company. I hope he can help. That way, it¡¯ll have a bigger impact.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t call to ask you that because when you borrowed the ount, I told you to post

    whatever you wanted, as long as it¡¯s not my ugly photo or our chat screeshot!¡± And Elisabeth

    started beingughed by her friend.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask you, are you really Jorge Barson¡¯s daughter? That Jorge Barson, the richest

    man in the whole city?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied emotionlessly. She didn¡¯t like being the daughter of that man, she would prefer to

    be the daughter of a humble man who respected marriage.

    ¡°Oh my God! What kind of melodrama is this! I¡¯m your best friend, and you know that, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Elisabeth replied,

    ¡°If you need my help or protection, don¡¯t be hesitated! Do you need me? 1 can catch thest ne

    to New York if necessary.

    1408 Sat 830

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you should look for me if you need me, you don¡¯t have to do everything alone!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! ¡°Elisabeth replied happily, in fact, she felt loved and warmed inside.

    68 17

    She knew that Suelen had previously instructed someone to secretly film her being beaten in the

    office and upload the video to the inte. Suelen wanted everyone to mock her as the illegitimate

    daughter of the Barson family, hoping to use the power of public opinion to shame Elisa and her

    mother.

    However, Elisa didn¡¯tply with her wishes.

    Barson Group,

    The senior leadership is in a meeting.

    ¡°Thepany is about to go public, and there are many things to worry about. Everyone must work

    diligently. We cannot afford any mistakes at this critical juncture!¡± Jorge said sternly. Suddenly, his

    assistant pushed open the door to the meeting room in a panic and whispered in Jorge¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, we have bad news! A girl has used you online, and the news has spread across the

    inte, causing a significant impact!¡±

    ¡°CEO, this is the original post.¡±

    Jorge watched the post, his hands trembling with anger.

    ¡°President. I have informed the legal department, and only by suing this girl and making emergency

    public rtions can you and thepany¡¯s image be saved. Otherwise, this post alone is enough

    to affect thepany¡¯s running!¡±

    Barson clenched his teeth in anger.

    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t bear to sue Elisa, but he was worried that she still had evidence in her

    hands, and besides, everything she said in the post was true and it happened when he was still

    married to Beatrice.

    Suddenly, the assistant¡¯s phone rang, and he turned to answer it

    After hanging up the phone, he returned to Jorge¡¯s side and whispered.

    ¡®Mr. Barson, President Walberto wants to cancel the cooperation with us. He is more sensitive to

    what is said in the post,¡± he said without saying anything.

    Barson hastily adjourned the meeting. He took out his phone, turned around, and walked towards

    the office, and after searching for a long time, he found an unknown number.

    A few days ago, Elisabeth had called him, but he hung up after saying a few words.

    He dialed.

    Elisabeth looked at the iing call on her phone and put the phone on silent mode, she didn¡¯t

    care to answer, nor did she care to hang up, and the phone screen was always on, ringing and

    ringing several times, until she decided to listen to what he had to say.

    ¡°Elisabeth Samers! You have to immediately delete the video and then publicly exin that this is a

    false

    68%

    usation!¡± Jorge¡¯s exasperated roar sounded on the phone.

    ¡°And why should I do that?¡± Elisabeth asked, mocking him, and Jorge choked, he wanted to say,

    just because I¡¯m your father! However, when the words came to his lips, they still didn¡¯te out.

    ¡°What do you want? I know, you don¡¯t just want money, right? How much?¡± Barson impatiently

    engaged with Elisabeth.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want money, I think your money is dirty,¡± she replied, after all, she had the Fischer

    family helping her.

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± He asked, confused.

    Jorge, I am not my mother, I don¡¯t know what it means to be tolerant, generous, and fulfilled, and I

    won¡¯t let

    your wife

    pass the responsibility. Back then, my mother shouldn¡¯t have just left and let you and Suelen be

    happy for so many years! ¡°And when Elisa said this sentence, her body trembled, she dared not

    remember the picture of her mother¡¯s thin body sitting on the window.

    How desperate my mother¡¯s heart is!

    ¡°Elisa, you know I am your father, do you have to create problems like this? Can we meet and have

    a talk?¡± ¡°He tried to change his tactic, but the anger Elisa was feeling inside her, she would never

    forgive him.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m no longer your daughter, I stopped being one a long time ago! ¡°Elisa spoke

    finally. and then hung up the call.

    The phone was hung up, Jorge was so angry that his chest hurt and his blood pressure was directly

    on the clock.

    Shortly after, Suelen arrived at his office, clearly aware of the situation.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be angry. It has already happened. It seems that Elisabeth is determined incriminate

    you, so let¡¯s quickly think of a way to recover our losses. We can¡¯t let this matter affect the

    company¡¯s listing. Thepany¡¯s listing is the work of your life. ¡°With the mention of this, Barson

    felt his blood rush.

    Yes! The work of his life was about to be ruined by his own daughter, and at this moment, his

    assistant approached.

    ¡°Sir, President Roger also called to inquire about this matter, and ording to your assistant, the

    president is very angry and wants you to call him personally to exin. ¡°The assistant¡¯s voice

    sounded again.

    Barson took a deep breath and made a decision. ¡°Stuart, inform the legal department immediately

    to prepare the summons letter, and if Elisabeth doesn¡¯t delete the video and rify her apology

    within twenty¨Cfour hours, thepany and I will take legal action against her! ¡°He ordered.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°And besides, ask the public rtions department to handle this properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡°Stuart replied and immediately went to make the arrangements.

    Suelen caressed Jorge¡¯s chest again andforted him gently. ¡°Darling, Elisabet is still a child,

    could she have been instigated to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Beatrice must have instigated this!¡± Jorge had already determined that this matter was

    rted to

    Sat, B

    68%

    his ex¨Cwife, and Suelen smiled at this response. She couldn¡¯t wait for Jorge to hate Beatrice and

    Elisa, after all, since Elisa was Robert¡¯s daughter, she could still legally have a share of the Barson

    family¡¯s assets. unless, of course, Jorge had made a will.

    However, she couldn¡¯t make such a tant request. Her biggest concern was that Jorge would

    reunite with Elisabeth again, after all, she was his biological daughter.

    ¡°Darling, this is all my fault. It must have started because of me. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re angry with

    me. How could they do this to you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take all the me, this has nothing to do with you, I will take care of it,¡± Barson replied to his

    wife gently, trying to calm her down.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re too good for me.¡± Suelen nestled in his arms again, she had gone through a few dry

    months and her heart burned with passion.

    However, there was no spring raindrop from Jorge, and these days were extremely torturous.

    Send Gifts

    1.1K

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    Imperial Capital.

    Old Mr. Fishery on the lounge chair, admiring the scenery in the yard, when his assistant hurriedly

    walked in and handed him an iPad.

    ¡°Mr. Fisher, this is thetest news involving young Mrs. Fisher at Barson Group¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is it Robert¡¯s new wife? What happened to her?¡± The old man, upon hearing it involved his

    granddaughter¨Cinw, put on his sses and took the iPad from his assistant, looking at it intently.

    ¡°Barson Group has already taken down the video, but I managed to retrieve it. The public opinion

    online regarding young Mrs. Fisher is very unfavorable. Should we intervene?¡± the assistant asked.

    ¡°Outrageous! These people have no shame!¡±

    After watching the video, Old Mr. Fisher mmed the armrest of his chair heavily. He hadn¡¯t

    expected his granddaughter¨Cinw¡¯s family to be so malicious.

    ¡°Call Anna.¡±

    Anna had just finished a meeting when she saw her father¨Cinw¡¯s call and quickly answered.

    Over the years, her father¨Cinw had treated her like his own daughter.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Anna, Robert¡¯s new wife, the girl named Elisa Sammers, is that right?¡±

    Anna was a bit surprised by her father¨Cinw¡¯s question. She had shown Old Mr. Fisher Robert and

    Elisa¡¯s marriage certificate when she returned. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly asked this.

    ¡°Yes, Father. Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m going to New York. Old Mr. Fisher¡¯s sudden announcement surprised both his

    assistant and Anna.

    ¡°Dad, why are you going there?¡±

    ¡°I really want to see Robert. It¡¯s been six months since Ist saw him. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s

    doing.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll arrange a private jet to pick you up tomorrow,¡±

    you, dear!¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you,

    While he genuinely wanted to see his grandson, what was more important was to stand by his

    granddaughter¨Cinw, Elisa!

    ¡°Dr. Smith, may I ask what this is?¡±

    14:08 Sat, 8 Jun Mu

    Ò»Íí68%Á¿

    That evening, Elisa returned to the nursing home, and there was an additional camera by the

    bedside.

    Then she saw Dr. Smith.

    ¡°Today I noticed some reactions in Robert¡¯s brain waves, so I wanted to record them with the

    camera. It won¡¯t disturb you, will it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, no problem. Elisa immediately replied.

    ¡°Dr. Smith, what did you mean when you said that Robert¡¯s brain waves responded? Is he about to

    wake up?¡±

    Smith looked at the person in the bed, she knew Robert now paid attention to everything they were

    talking about.

    ¡°Well, there is a possibility.¡± Smith ambiguously replied.

    ¡°Really?¡± Elisa¡¯s tone was full of excitement, she could hardly hide it.

    ¡°Are you really happy to know that Robert could wake up at any moment?¡± Smith asked, surprised

    by the

    young woman¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Yes, and I hope he wakes up today! Or tomorrow, in other words, as soon as possible. She replied,

    knowing that when Robert woke up, she didn¡¯t have to be pregnant with his child because he

    definitely wasn¡¯t willing to have children with her.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    If Robert doesn¡¯t want to, and Mrs. Fischer won¡¯t ignore her mother because of that, then she would

    be free again and by her mother¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, he will definitely wake up. Dr. Smith stared at Robert again, and deep down, she hoped

    that the heartless man lying in bed had heard how much she wanted him to wake up, even though

    she was such a innocent girl, she still thought of Robert with all her heart.

    Elisabeth also looked at Robert and sighed lightly, she begged him to wake up before she had to

    get pregnant with his child because if that happened after she was already pregnant, it would be

    very tragic.

    ¡°If only I could know when he will wake up. Elisa almost whispered.

    Dr. Smith thought to herself: If you work harder tonight, your dream wille true! If only you were

    pregnant with his baby, that would be wonderful!

    However, she looked at the camera and was speechless again, after all, Robert instructed that

    Elisa wouldn¡¯t know that he was awake for now, and she still didn¡¯t know what Fischer¡¯s n was

    exactly and where he wanted to go.

    ¡°Dr. Smith, I¡­ Elisa started, then paused midway, feeling too embarrassed to continue. Dr. Smith

    patiently waited for her to speak.

    ¡°I think my ovtion period is around now¡­ What are the chances of getting pregnant on the

    wedding night?¡± She gritted her teeth and asked, while Dr. Smith suppressed a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not guaranteed, but there is a chance.¡± the doctor replied, noticing that Elisa¡¯s face was as red

    as a boiled shrimp.

    ¡°So rest early, and I won¡¯t bother you anymore today. With that, the doctor immediately left, leaving

    only

    68%

    Robert and Elisa in that enormous room.

    Elisa pulled up a chair and sat next to Robert, unaware that the man beside her was fully awake.

    Robert felt his headache subside, probably due to the medication. In short, this was the only

    moment he feltfortable since waking up.

    Was Smith crazy? Didn¡¯t she hear what that woman just said? She couldn¡¯t wait to conceive his

    child!

    How innocent could a woman like that be?

    ¡°Dr. Smith said your brain waves are responding, so that means you¡¯re reacting to something in the

    outside world?¡± Elisa murmured to herself.

    Her voice was like a babbling brook entering Robert¡¯s ears, and he felt enveloped in warmth.

    The pain in his head disappeared without a trace!

    It must have taken three injections to reach the maximum dosage before it worked,

    ¡°Can you hear what I¡¯m saying?¡± Elisa said again, slowly leaning towards Fisher. The girl¡¯s soft hair

    inadvertently fell on his neck, and his hands suddenly clenched into fists.

    What was she going to do?! Would a camera not stop her? How shameless!

    Suddenly, Elisa leaned back, and Robert slowly released his grip. He had almost opened his eyes

    but refrained. Elisa¡¯s soft hands began to caress his face, her fingers reaching his temples and

    gently massaging

    them.

    Elisa lightly rubbed his temples, her touch gentle yet firm, like a boneless hand, soft yet full of

    strength¡­

    ¡°I heard that givingatose patients a lot of stimtion, talking to them more, can help them wake

    up. I¡¯m not a professional, and 1 don¡¯t know what to do exactly. Let me give you a massage.¡±

    Elisa spoke, unaware that Robert didn¡¯t like physical contact with others. But at this moment, he

    couldn¡¯t

    refuse.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, your eyshes are so beautiful, so fine and long, like a piece of art. They¡¯re the most

    beautiful eyshes I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Elisa carefully stared at his sleeping face, admiring it closely.

    Robert felt offended, was she massaging him? She was simply taking advantage of the opportunity

    to provoke him!

    The only reason he didn¡¯t attack was because he didn¡¯t want this woman to know that he was

    awake.

    He still wanted to see how bold she was in doing anything to him!

    ¡°Robert, I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± she said casually, and then went to get her pajamas.

    Send Gifts

    11K

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    She¡¯s going to take a shower. After the shower, what¡¯s next?

    Those words were like a thunderbolt to Robert¡¯s heart. After all, she said she was going to take a

    shower. And then? Was she about to have sex with him? Would a camera not stop her?

    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Elisa¡¯s back. The girl¡¯s dark hair was loose and thick over

    her shoulders, making her look incredibly small.

    That slim waist was even more unbearable.

    He looked down and saw a pair of long and beautiful legs.

    Just the sight of her back was enough to let his imagination run wild.

    He suddenly remembered the scene from his dream, and then his forehead started to feel hot,

    causing a nosebleed.

    Robert felt angry. Alright! It must be because he had been in aa for too long, and his body¡¯s

    blood was

    100 active!

    Then Elisa turned around and headed to the bathroom, and a few minutester, the sound of

    running water came from the bathroom.

    Robert raised his hand and rubbed his fingers hard. It was as if he had been contaminated too

    much. However, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the touch of her soft fingers.

    He punched the bed. Damn it!

    He saw the erection beneath him and felt angry that his body was reacting beyond his control!

    The fire she had ignited had not yet diminished, and was this how she insulted himst night?

    If she dared to touch him again tonight, he would never let her escape!

    Elisa took a shower and put on her pajamas. They were long, loose, andfortable cotton cartoon

    pants, and then she took herputer and sat on the couch..

    The room suddenly filled with the sound of typing.

    Although she had taken a break, she didn¡¯t fall behind in her studies. She had a double degree in

    opera, with her main focus on acting, followed by directing.

    Several of her ssmates who had entered school with her had already started taking on roles,

    many had be new actresses and could produce one or two works.

    She had taken several unsessful auditions.

    However, it was all because she had a good voice and already had a ce in the world of dubbing-

    After nearly two hours of work, Elisa turned off theputer and stood up to turn off the lights. As

    soon as she did, the room immediately plunged into darkness.

    68%¨C

    red up again!

    In his current state, it was as if his body and mind had split into two independent entities, resisting

    each other. They formed two extremes. No one was giving in to anyone!

    A wave of jasmine fragrance wafied into Robert¡¯s nose, and he knew it was from Elisa after her

    shower.

    Robert¡¯s heart raced, his arms tensed with anticipation for Elisa¡¯s next move.

    Elisa approached Robert slowly, eventually climbing onto the bed and straddling him. She leaned in,

    getting closer to Robert¡¯s ear.

    Robert was tense all over. As Elisa¡¯s warm breath caressed his ear, he quickly reached out from

    Elisa¡¯s blind spot and discreetly deactivated the camera at the bedside!

    ¡°Mr. Robert, good night, Elisa said, she rolled off the bed, and then turned to walk towards the

    couch. When Robert heard her footsteps retreating, he slowly opened his fists, his heart tightened

    and then rxed. His emotions were like a roller coaster, since he was born, no one or anything had

    made him feel so strongly!

    In the darkness, Robert breathed heavily, trying to calm himself down.

    Damn woman, she¡¯s ying hard to get!

    At least she had some decency!

    No, it was because there was a camera installed, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t attack him.

    That night, Elisa slept peacefully, while Robert could hardly sleep. That fire, somehow, was like wild

    grass in spring.

    It couldn¡¯t be burned and kept reviving¡­ He must have been in aa for three years. The trauma

    in his brain had not yet returned to normal. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t control his body.

    Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be like this for a few days. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll return to normal, he reassured

    himself.

    The next morning, Elisa went to the hospital to apany her mother after breakfast.

    Smith turned on theputer and performed a routine check, and when she saw the data on the

    computer, she spat out her coffee.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± she thought to himself, what exactly did Mr. Fischer experiencest night? She wanted

    to click on the camera data on herputer, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    If she saw it, she would probably be killed by the man lying in bed, and she didn¡¯t want to die so

    young, so she just put on her white coat and opened the door with her notebook.

    ¡°Robert, good morning!¡± she said excitedly, and when she looked at Robert, she noticed that his

    forehead was covered in sweat and his face was extremely pale. ¡°Robert, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Headache, ringing in the ears, Robert replied with some difficulty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, I¡¯ll quickly get the medicine,¡± Dr. Smith replied, and she ran to the infirmary,

    grabbed the medicine, and rushed back to the room, administering the medicine in a loud voice.

    68%

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you inject three needles at once?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, your heart won¡¯t be able to handle it! Besides, you can¡¯t use this medicine too frequently,

    otherwise it may furtherplicate your situation of regaining movement in

    your leg.¡±

    ¡°The first two shots won¡¯t help much, only the third one will,¡± and Smith seemed confused by her

    boss¡¯s

    words.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The drugs are all the same. It¡¯s impossible for the first two injections not to have

    worked and only the third one to have worked, he retorted.

    ¡°But, only after the third injectionst night, I felt perfectlyfortable,¡± Robert insisted.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s true, then this pain may be intermittent. Let¡¯s observe for one more day today,¡± he

    replied, and if this was intermittent, the situation was moreplicated

    However, Fischer¡¯s headache was quite sensitive, she knew when it hurt and when it didn¡¯t. And

    Robert still looked terrible, so Smith didn¡¯t dare mention what happenedst night, she could only

    think silently.

    Calm down, young man, Mr. Robert hadn¡¯t returned to normal yet!

    However, looking at the data from that night, it was hard to control herself, even though he said he

    didn¡¯t like it. his body was extremely honest!

    So, what is the purpose of setting up this camera? Smith finally noticed the camera by the bedside

    suddenly toppled over.

    ¡°How did the camera topple over?¡± Smith poked the camera.

    A surge of heat rushed to Robert¡¯s face. He felt guilty and afraid that Smith might notice.

    Then he boldly said, ¡°It must have been that woman. She must have wanted something to happen

    between. us!¡± Robert said coldly, avoiding eye contact with Smith.

    ¡°But, you two¡­?¡± she asked awkwardly.

    ¡°What?¡± Robert asked impatiently.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep together?¡± she asked. ¡°Your sound waves always seemed extraordinarily excited,

    and even more so yesterday, right after I left,¡± she exined, and Robert brought his hand to his

    neck, he discovered what was testing his airwaves and arranged it right away.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake now, I don¡¯t need those things anymore,¡± Smith was speechless at the man¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°So, if nothing happened between you twost night, why were your sound waves so loud?¡±

    Send Gifts

    1.1K

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Pregnant For My Sisters Vegetative CEO Husband

    And before he could finish the sentence, Robert¡¯s eyes were as indifferent as the scalpel she used

    to hold in her hand.

    The young Elisa did nothing, but Robert was excited all night.

    Robert pushed himself into a sitting position, still not feeling anything in his legs, but strength

    returned to

    his arms.

    ¡°Have you found the cause of my headache? ¡°Robert suddenly asked.

    ¡°I examined you in detail yesterday, but there was nothing obvious, so I suspect you may be

    suffering from neurological problems. It is impossible to detect neurological abnormalities with just a

    few instruments. I can only prescribe some medications and test them one by one, Mr. Robert, and

    you have to be patient. with yourself. ¡°Robert¡¯s face darkened, and since Smith had said that, there

    was no other way,

    ¡°Mr. Robert, when you were unconscious, Charles was watching a Youtube video one day, and I

    identally noticed that you were abnormally sensitive to the voice of that streamer. It was also

    from that moment that your brain waves started to react. I think we can still use voice therapy to

    treat both.¡±

    ¡°And what is voice therapy? ¡°Robert asked.

    ¡°Voice therapy is simple, we will have the broadcaster record some audio for you or treat you

    personally. ¡°She replied.

    ¡°Do whatever you have to do, but I choose the first option, to have the broadcaster record the

    audios. ¡°Robert chose the first option without hesitation.

    ¡°Okay. I will arrange that.¡±

    ¡°Show me the profile of that anchor,¡± Smith swiftly opened YouTube, found the ount named

    Melody Maestro, and handed it to Robert.

    Robert briefly browsed through the profile of the user named Melody Maestro. He didn¡¯t find

    anything particrly noteworthy. The blogger usually posted singing audios and sometimes told

    stories to fans. Despite never having seen the blogger¡¯s real face, Robert still felt a strange sense of

    familiarity with her.

    Just as he was about to return the phone to Smith, a pop¨Cup notification suddenly appeared with a

    breaking news headline.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Robert, who usually only followed financial news, instinctively clicked on it.

    The news was awyer¡¯s letter issued by Jorge Barson, using Elisa of defamation and stating

    that she was being sued!

    Robert frowned. It seemed that this woman was good at causing trouble.

    Seeing Robert¡¯s change in expression, Smith was about to ask, but the next moment, Robert

    handed her. the phone.

    Robert closed his eyes, clearly unwilling to speak, so Smith refrained from asking.

    However, as she was about to leave the hospital room, Robert¡¯s deep voice came from behind.

    ¡°Retract it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Smith thought she had misheard and asked again, uncertainly.

    ¡°Contact Charles, get the news suppressed.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Smith said excitedly. She knew that despite his ims of not caring about Elisa, there was

    still something for her in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing it for the family¡¯s honor.¡±

    The man on the bed added another sentence. Smith smiled inwardly, finding this exnation a bit

    redundant¡­

    Elisa¡¯s video incident spread overnight and attracted a lot of attention. Inte users were all

    preparing to savor the news, after all, there were many big shots in the entertainment industry

    nowadays, but few in the wealthy circle.

    As everyone watched, Jorge Barson threw away the letter from hiswyer, which stated that

    Elisabeth was using and defaming him, and furthermore, Elisa was being sued!

    Everyone could sense the tension in the air, preparing to voice their own sense of justice. However,

    suddenly, they found that the news had been removed, leaving no trace behind.

    Suelen, who had been looking forward to a direct confrontation between the father and daughter,

    couldn¡¯t sit still at this moment. It was certain that someone was helping that despicable woman,

    Elisa!

    Suelen didn¡¯t want to remain idle, she took the initiative to contact the person in charge of public

    rtions and invited them out.

    The person in charge of public rtions used to be a social butterfly in her city, and now, she had

    opened apany and got involved in a lot of things, it was said that ck and white dominated

    everything.

    Suelen held her coffee and stirred it delicately with a spoon.

    ¡°Mrs. Barson? ¡°A voice spoke behind her, and she immediately looked up.

    ¡°Miss Armani, long time no see, you look radiant as always. ¡°Suelen spoke, and Armani lowered her

    sunsses and sat in front of Suelen.

    ¡°Mrs. Barson is looking for me because of Mr. Barson, right? Don¡¯t worry, I have already started

    making preparations.

    ¡°Thank you very much, I know that dirtyundry should not be aired in public, however, Elisabeth

    chose to disregard family ties for money and caused a big mess, thepany¡¯s losses are

    immeasurable. ¡°Suelen replied, as if she was not guilty of any of this happening.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, however, she is young, she has no background, so I will negotiate with her, and rest

    assured, with me around, you can rx

    Suelen knew that not all of Marie¡¯s subordinates were good people, and that was why her visit was

    not so simple.

    68%

    want to

    ¡°Miss Armani, there is something you don¡¯t know. In fact, Jorge cut ties with Elisabeth a long time

    ago, and suddenly she came looking for money and asked like a hungry wolf! It¡¯s not that Jorge and

    I don¡¯t give it to her, but she is greedy and arrogant! If it were anyone else, it would be extortion! I

    didn¡¯t expect her to react like this when we rejected her!

    I¡¯ve seen many people like that. Calm down, Mrs. Barson.¡±

    ¡°This time, Jorge is truly disappointed. What Elisabeth did has affected his results! He hopes that

    Miss Armani doesn¡¯t worry about Elisabeth¡¯s status, as he will pretend that she is not his daughter,

    he only wants results.

    ¡°Thank you for reminding me. Mrs. Barson.¡±

    Three hourster.

    Several ounts with tens of millions of online fans started posting long posts, the content was

    practically the same.

    In conclusion, these were the following:

    After Beatrice Barson divorced Jorge Barson, she became greedy. Every year, she asked Jorge to

    pay her a alimony fee of no less than seven digits.

    The mother and daughter were extravagant. When the money ran out, she became seriously ill and

    had no money to treat her. Elisabeth sought out Jorge to ask for money again. Furthermore, this

    time, she asked for 50 million dors!

    Elisabeth was a student specialized in acting, and she posted various videos to attract attention, as

    she wanted to be famous and go viral.

    Some articles were apanied by photos as ¡°proof.

    Suelen Barson. Jorge Barson¡¯s new wife, took precious items and flowers to the hospital to visit

    Beatrice and was pped by her.

    Instead, Beatrice wanted to jump off the building and threaten Jorge Barson.

    In a few hours.

    She had be an inhumane and unfilial daughter who would do anything for money, regardless

    of family ties.

    She became even more popr because she was shameless and without limits.

    Below these articles, there are hundreds ofments in a short time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to change so quickly! If Elisa couldn¡¯t produce evidence this time, the Barsons

    would definitely turn cold and Jorge would sue her!

    ¡°This melon won¡¯t end, right? Could there be a continuation?¡±

    ¡°Jorge Barson has also done a lot of charity over the years and his reputation is still good.

    Furthermore, except for the divorce incident that year, there have been no bad reports. Elisabeth¡¯s

    move has little cost.¡±

    ¡°The dog jumps over the wall and bites people everywhere! Elisabeth¡¯s reaction was obviously a

    dog

    68%

    jumping over the wall!¡±

    ¡°This is a typical example of insatiable and excessive greed, Elisabeth is an adult and suddenly

    there is no alimony, I think she is not used to it¡±

    ¡°Beatrice was sick! Deserving, evil will be repaid!¡±

    ¡°Jorge Barson: My unfair ex¨Cwife, unfair daughter!¡±

    Below the video of Elisabeth¡¯s hair, the message is even uglier.

    ¡°Elisabeth, cutie,e, open your mouth, my brother will give you several hundred million!¡±

    ¡°Baby Elisabeth, your father definitely doesn¡¯t want you anymore,e, I love you, o

    call me daddy!¡±

    Elisa looked at the heated discussions online, frowning at the malicious reports andments. Just

    as she was contemting how to fight back, she noticed that these rted reports online

    disappeared once again.

    She found it strange thattely, reports about her always vanished so quickly.

    She thought it might be her friend¡¯s brother who did it and decided to thank him in person

    someday.

    With that thought, Elisa lowered her head and headed towards her mother¡¯s hospital room.

    At the door, she suddenly bumped into someone.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡­

    Elisa looked up, her eyes widening in shock.

    It was Yan.

    Send Gifts

    1.IK

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Elisa asked Yan, surprised by his sudden appearance.

    ¡°I came to visit your mother,¡± Yan replied.

    ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±

    You left so hastily that day, didn¡¯t even leave me your contact information. I heard that Auntie was s

    and admitted to a private hospital in New York, so I went looking for it one by one.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elisa whispered gratefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank?¡± Yan raised his hand to ruffle Elisa¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Thave something to tell you, can we go somewhere else?¡± Yan asked.

    sick

    Elisa hesitated for a moment. She knew that Yan hade to visit her mother, and out of

    politeness, she should invite him for a meal or a coffee.

    But she thought about the fact that she was already married. She shouldn¡¯t give Yan any illusions,

    even though her husband was still in aa, which wouldn¡¯t be fair to him.

    Till walk you downstairs. We can talk on the way.¡± Elisa said.

    With that, she headed straight to the elevator, and Yan could only hurriedly follow along.

    ¡°Elisa, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I lost you for so long and I don¡¯t know how much pain you have

    suffered. let alone how you survived all these years! I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan spoke while holding Elisa¡¯s

    hand, he knew that in her eyes, there was pain, anguish, and sadness, nothing to do with the

    woman he left a few years ago.

    Without waiting for this reaction, Elisa pulled her hand back, feeling a strange sensation in her

    heart.

    She was not used to this kind of intimate touch, and besides, she and Yan had grown up and were

    no longer children,

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Once inside the elevator, there weren¡¯t many people. There was only one middle¨Caged man

    supporting an elderly person with white hair.

    ¡°Yan, how are you abroad? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Elisa wanted to change the subject and asked

    casually.

    ¡°No, I never had a girlfriend, after all, I always had one girlfriend!¡± He replied with a smile on his

    face.

    Elisabeth was surprised by Yan¡¯s words; she didn¡¯t know he had a girlfriend. ¡°Really? And who is

    she? Do L know her?¡±

    Yan opened his mouth and smiled, nodding his head. ¡°I think you do know her, after all, it¡¯s you!¡±

    The words got stuck in his mouth, and he didn¡¯t say them, he pretended not to understand, but he

    was avoiding it on purpose. After all, she had gotten married, not for love but for money. She

    recognized that, but still, she owed loyalty to her spouse.

    ¡°Elisa, I studied about your mother¡¯s condition, and her condition can only be improved with surgery.

    If you agree, I can take her to Europe for the best treatment there. I also know that you married

    that

    vegetative person.¡±

    He spoke seriously. The elderly person beside them, upon hearing these words, furrowed their

    brows slightly.

    ¡°And how does one ask for a divorce from a vegetative person? I mentioned it, but he didn¡¯t hear.¡±

    Elisabeth retorted with a smile, wanting to change the subject as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Elisa, when you marry a vegetative person, it¡¯s like jumping into a fire. Do you still want to protect a

    vegetative person for the rest of your life? I can help you with that, I¡¯ll take care of everything, and

    you don¡¯t need to worry.

    Elisa didn¡¯t make a sound and just took a deep breath.

    ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll never leave you again, and I promise to take care of you and protect you.

    I¡¯ll fulfill the promise I made to you when we were children, so what do you think? Will you marry

    me?¡±

    ¡°Yan, no one forced me to marry, I did it voluntarily. Although he¡¯s in aa now, I believe he will

    wake up.¡± Elisa replied, even though she didn¡¯t believe it, she still had hope.

    The elevator doors opened, and Elisa stepped out. Right now, she just wanted to get Yan out as

    quickly as possible.

    ¡°And when he wakes up, will you be familiar with him? Do you know what kind of person he is? How

    can you ept being with a stranger?¡± Yan followed closely behind Elisa, puzzled as to why she

    was unwilling to leave aatose person.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Yan Johnson!¡±

    In the lobby, a furious shout erupted as Mrs. Johnson rushed over, her eyes filled with

    uncontroble. anger as she red at Elisa. She grabbed her purse and angrily swung it at Elisa.

    ¡°Mother, what are you doing?¡± Yan asked loudly and irritated by her behavior.

    ¡°What? Do you know what kind of person she is? Look at the news on the inte yourself!¡±

    The woman replied, throwing the phone into Yan¡¯s arms, and then turned to look at Elisa again.

    ¡°Elisa, it¡¯s enough that you¡¯re greedy. You¡¯re married, so don¡¯te seducing Yan, or is it that the

    you married is a vegetable, and you can¡¯t stand being alone, so you want to strangle Yan too?¡±

    Themotion here rmed the rest of the lobby, and everyone pressed in and looked over.

    A question from Mrs. Johnson made it clear to these people.

    ¡°Is that girl Elisa Barson? I even stole her video this morning!

    ¡°It¡¯s her, I also took it

    ¡°Did she also marry a vegetative person?¡±

    Elisa looked at Madame Johson.

    person

    ¡°Mrs. Johson, are you legally responsible for what you¡¯re saying, or do you think you¡¯ll get away with

    it?

    ¡°You still use thew to oppress me? I know why you married a vegetative person. You sold yourself

    for half a million dors! Elisa, are you willing to marry even a vegetative person, or if not, why did

    you Does it not affect you at all to be with other men while being with a living dead?¡±

    Elisa hurled her bag at Mrs. Johnson¡¯s face, who was stunned for exactly three seconds.

    ¡°You!¡±

    She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak and never thought Elisa would dare to throw it at her!

    do it?

    She held her hand and waved at Elisa, and just as the p was about to hit Elisa¡¯s face, a hand

    forcefully grabbed Mrs. Jonhson¡¯s wrist!

    Mrs. Johson turned around and discovered it was an old man who seemed to be in his sixties who

    stopped her, however, this old man has great strength and is not angry or arrogant.

    Send Gifts

    LIK

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    Mr. Fischer let go of Madame Johson¡¯s hand and blocked her view of Elisabeth. Only Jonhson

    anxious, and Elisabeth also looked at the old man, who was full of gratitude.

    e look made Mrs.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the girl seducing your son. I only saw your son constantly bothering her. ¡°The old man

    uttered.

    Upon hearing that, Mrs. Johnson felt the words choked her and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t understand. She was deceived into marrying someone in aa, which is no

    different from a living dead,¡± He exined hastily, and Elisabeth stared at him.

    ¡°Yan, a person in aa is not a living, but a dead person!¡± Mrs. Jonhson replied, which left Yan

    more

    confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you marry, but don¡¯t bother Yan again in the future!¡± Mrs. Johnson pulled Yan.

    ¡°And you,e home with me!¡±

    Yan¡¯s mother dragged him, and he was afraid that if Mrs. Johnson continued to cause trouble,

    Elisabeth would be even more embarrassed, so he had no choice but to leave.

    As soon as they left, Elisa took a deep breath, there was still a red mark on her face from where the

    bag had struck her, and she had no choice but to take a deep breath and look at the man who had

    helped her.

    ¡°Youngdy, walk tall and don¡¯t let others words get to you,¡± Old Mr. Fisher said kindly.

    Elisa smiled gratefully at Old Mr. Fisher. ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Mr. Fisher replied warmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Grandpa.¡±

    Elisa¡¯s eyes welled up with emotion at Mr. Fisher¡¯s words. She thought of her own grandpa, who had

    smiled at her and protected her just like this.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal,¡± Elisa said to Old Mr.

    Fisher.

    This is my business card with my phone number. When you want to invite me for dinner, just give

    me a call¡± Old Mr. Fischer handed her the business card, and Elisa politely epted it.

    Elisa felt that people were talking about her and that thesements were unpleasant. She was still

    embarrassed by this situation. However, the old man before her was not what these people

    thought.

    ¡°Thank you. I will contact you. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t want to face the

    strange eyes of other people again. She just wanted to leave quickly. A lot of things happened in a

    short time.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be waiting! Goodbye!¡± Mr. Fischer waved to Elisa, who quickly stepped into the

    elevator.

    Old Mr. Fisher, apanied by the butler, headed towards the hospital¡¯s exit.

    The butler immediately handed him his crutches and helped him out.

    After getting into the parked car outside, the butler dared to ask, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t we supposed to visit

    young Mrs. Fisher¡¯s mother?¡±

    Elisa¡¯s mother was hospitalized here, and Elisa was also in the hospital, so he came here as soon

    as the nended.

    ¡°Jeffrey, did I look good when I was the hero saving the young girl?¡± Mr. Fischer suddenly asked,

    leaving his secretary speechless.

    ¡°Mr. John, how old are you? I¡¯m afraid you simply can¡¯t stand still and will fall again!¡± His secretary

    replied, making Mr. Fischer¡¯s face irritated.

    ¡°Besides, that role now belongs to your grandson, Robert. He¡¯s the one who has to save the damsel

    in distress. In the future, you should stay calm and not steal the spotlight from your grandson.¡±

    Jeffrey was straightforward in his words. He wasn¡¯t afraid to reprimand his boss. Well, he knew he

    had been hired for that reason.

    ¡°You mentioned that the young girl is having problems. Do you want me to check what¡¯s going

    on?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let her take care of her affairs. However, we just need to keep an eye on

    her. If we see that she can handle it on her own, then we¡¯ll take action,¡± said ole Mr. Fischer

    ¡°Yes, sir. She seems to be a strong woman. She even retorted when that woman offended her,¡± the

    secretary replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, she must be strong when she epts to be by Robert¡¯s side. If she

    takes inspiration from Anna, who took charge of thepany for three years when her son was in a

    coma and still takes care of him, she will be a mighty woman. What remains to be seen is

    whether Robert will want to continue with this marriage when he wakes up,¡± Mr. Fischer exined.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°But now, everything is fine. Then, there¡¯s this girl named Elisa. However, if Robert can¡¯t wake up,

    and this girl can¡¯t handle the bullying, I hope I can live for another fifty years to protect these two

    innocent children. Mr. Fischer sighed.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sure Robert will wake up. He is strong and is just taking some time to rest, Jeffrey

    reassured his boss, but he was confident that President John¡¯s grandson would wake up at any

    moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to meet Elisa for now. So we won¡¯t go to the vige where Robert is staying, we have

    a house here, don¡¯t we? Take me there first. I need to rest a bit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jeffrey immediately agreed.

    As Elisa reached the door of her mother¡¯s hospital room after exiting the elevator, her phone

    suddenly

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    rang-

    It was from an unknown number. She answered, and a woman¡¯s voice came through the line.

    ¡°Is this Elisabeth? I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Did my father send you here?¡± Elisabeth asked directly, knowing that Jorge would spend a fortune

    to hire a public rtionspany, and these people would take action.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You saw the news on the inte, didn¡¯t you? I can control public opinion with just a

    flick of a finger, and now, you¡¯re quite famous, and if you¡¯re smart, you should know it¡¯s time to

    apologize to your father publicly.¡± Marie lit a cigarette tucked between her red lips. She didn¡¯t need

    to think much to deal with such a small girl.

    8 Jun

    ¡°Did you make all those fakements on the inte?¡± Elisabeth asked again.

    Marie became a little suspicious and put out the cigarette.

    68%

    ¡°Elisabeth, delete the video and make a public apology. That will be the end of it. Otherwise, you

    won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences,¡± said Maric.

    ¡°I want to know. If I don¡¯t do what you say, what will happen? What can you do?¡± Elisa challenged

    the

    woman.

    I¡¯ll give you three days, so think about it!¡± After she said that, the call was cut off. The threat was full

    of

    menace.

    The corners of her shallow lips lifted a small smile. If Jorge wasn¡¯t afraid, why would he care about

    her? Elisa didn¡¯t need three days, just one day, to make a lot of noise towards her father.

    She felt her emotions and returned to the hospital again. However, Beatrice was in a good mood.

    She was sitting by the flowers sent by Yan in the vase when she saw her daughter return to the

    room.

    ¡°Mom, have you eaten already? If not, I¡¯ll buy whatever you want,¡± Elisa said, and as soon as she

    finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°You cane in!¡± She said calmly, thinking it was the nurse, but to her surprise, it was a strange

    woman entering with arge lunchbox, showing a smile to Elisa and Beatrice.

    ¡°Hi, is this Mrs. Beatrice¡¯s room?¡± She asked.

    Send Gifts

    1.1K

    H

 Chapter 21

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 21

    ¡°Yes, <b>and </b>are you?¡± Elisa asked <b>with </b>a certain apprehension.

    59%

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m the maid from the Fisher Family, Old Mr. Fisher sent me with nutritional supplements, flowers, <b>and </b>some coldpress patches, just in case you might need them. He originally intended to visit you in person, but something came up.¡±

    The maid ced the pile of items on the table next to the sickbed, and Elisa hurriedly expressed her thanks, feeling touched by Old Mr. Fisher¡¯s thoughtfulness. Although she hadn¡¯t met him yet, Old Mr. Fisher seemed to have considered everything, even preparing <b>cold </bpress patches.

    Elisa <b>reached </b>up to touch her <b>neck</b>, feeling a dull ache where Yan¡¯s mother had <b>struck </b>her with the <b>bag</b><b>.</b>

    ¡°Thank you very much. Please convey our gratitude to Old Mr. Fisher,¡± Elisa said as the maid left.

    After the maid departed, Elisa¡¯s mother sat up.

    ¡°Though we <b>haven¡¯t </b>met him yet, the people from the Fisher Family are very kind, even preparing so much for us. Elisa, when you meet him, you must express your <b>thanks </b>properly, Beatrice <b>said</b>, though inwardly she still hadn¡¯t fully epted the fact that her beloved daughter was marrying a vegetable.

    Elisa approached the <b>chicken </b>soup and smelled the herbs even more vital, making her stomach growl.

    Elisabeth took a spoon, filled arge bowl for her mother, and went towards her.

    ¡°Mother, try it, this soup looks delicious!¡± She eximed, looking at her mother. ¡°You¡¯re only eating these hospital meals or even the fast food I bring, they¡¯re not nutritious, so have some of the soup to replenish your body.¡±

    Beatrice just took a sip from the soup bowl in silence. Only after a while did she say <b>something</b>.

    ¡°I <b>must </b><b>admit</b>, it¡¯s delicious! Dear, you can <b>drink </b>too. You need it, too!¡± Beatrice said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother,¡± Elisabeth said, taking another bowl and drinking with her mother.

    It had been a long time since they had <b>done </b><b>this</b><b>, </b>eating fresh and healthy food.

    In the Nursing home.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, your sweet little wife is in trouble. The Barson family is shameless. They intimidate her ir every way. Would you like to help?¡± Charles said.

    Robert¡¯s eyes fell on Charles, thinking about the woman who provoked his anger but refused to take responsibility, thinking <b>about </b><b>the </b>woman <b>who </b>made him pretend to be dead to act with her, he felt a surge of anger rising within him. He couldn¡¯t believe he had previously helped her suppress the news!

    With these thoughts in mind, Robert responded coldly.

    ¡°Next <b>time</b>, if you dare to let me hear you call her my wife, you will automatically disappear in front of me!¡± He roared, clearing his throat, <b>and </b>added, ¡°Why are <b>you </b>so sure that she was intimidated? <b>And </b>what is said on the inte is not true?¡±

    1/4Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    59%

    C

 Chapter 22

    hapter 22

    ¡°<b>That </b>is not true! If Jorge gave her so much money, why was <b>she </b>forced to marry you for a fee of five hundred thousand dors? None of this makes sense, Chales exined and paused to think and added,

    ¡°And besides, it seems that public rtionspanies do these things on the inte. They first dominate public opinion and then control public opinion. Elisa is weak in the face of her father¡¯s empire.¡±

    ¡°That is her problem, not mine,¡± Robert said coldly. He was always cold and relentless.

    ¡°What if Elisa is in danger?¡± Charles asked, actually he was a little worried about the situation. He knew what that family was capable of, and he couldn¡¯t <b>have </b>a littlepassion for the girl. After all, they were married.

    ¡°Well, if something happens to her, there will be two more words in <b>the </b>column of my marriage: widower! Robert eximed.

    For a moment, Charles didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Robert asked, ¡°<b>And </b>about that therapy case, did you contact the woman?¡±

    ¡°I am trying to contact her, Charles immediately replied, and then he left the infirmary, and Smith had just arrived.

    ¡°Charles, about Elisa, you must keep an eye <b>on </b>it. I am afraid that someone would be insensitive to her.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Smith, did you hear that? I thought Robert would just stand by and watch. Why does he have a marriage certificate just for decoration? It is a legal rtionship between husband and wife.

    ¡°You know Robert as well as I do, and you know he is a man to die alone. No woman in the world can live by his side. Charles <b>had </b>no choice but to agree with what the doctor <b>said</b>.

    ¡°After two days of observation, the drugs currently avable on the market don¡¯t have much effect on Robert. If his head usually hurts like this, people won¡¯t be able to bear such <b>great </b>pain. Finding that female streamer <b>as </b>soon as possible will be better. I¡¯m sure if she records an audio, it will improve the symptoms<b>.¡±</b>

    ¡°Okay, I will do it immediately. Charles nodded<b>.</b>

    When Elisabeth returned to Robert¡¯s vi, he was already sleeping due to strong medication, she walked to his bedside, opened her phone, and searched for the animated movie ¡°Snow White¡°.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you, so I¡¯m a bit awkward. I¡¯ll find something interesting for <b>you </b>to listen to,¡± she said, starting the movie. Elisa didn¡¯t realize that Robert was only asleep, and his headache persisted after taking medicine. The childish animation she yed severely affected his mood.

    Elisa thought <b>that </b>the audio might be too low for Robert to hear, so she turned up the volume. The voice of Snow White made Robert feel insulted. Finally, unable to bear it anymore, he decided to teach Elisa a lesson.

    Robert suddenly opened his eyes, catching Elisa in the midst of her excitement.

    He waited for Elisa to scream, but to his surprise, she remained unfazed. Damn, this woman <b>was </b><b>not </b>at all affected by her antics.

    ¡°Another unconscious eye¨Copening, Mr. Robert. When will you truly wake up?¡± Elisa muttered to herself,

    2/4

    12:27 Mon, 1 Julti G

    Chapter 21,

    unaware that Robert <b>was </b>awake.

    59

    +5 Pearls

    Just as Robert was about to speak up, he was <b>caught </b>off guard by Elisa¡¯s sudden excitement.

    ¡°What¡¯s this! Sleeping Mr. Robert and Snow White! This is <b>a </b>great opportunity, isn¡¯t it? Sleeping Snow White and the prince who wakes her up. I can give it a try!

    Robert suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Before Robert could react, Elisa covered his open eyes with her hand, forcing him to close them.

    In an instant, the tingling sensation he felt was soothed and disappeared without a trace,forting <b>and </b>rxing his entire body.

    Robert suddenly stopped struggling. He closed his eyes and began to enjoy this rare moment of peace.

    Elisa immersed herself in her <b>role</b>¨Cying, and finally, she came to the ¡°Sleeping Beauty¡°. Then she gracefully bent down <b>and </b>lightly nted a kiss on Robert¡¯s <b>lips</b>.

    Feigning sleep. Robert felt a sweet tasteing towards him, followed by a soft touch on his lips.

    Robert felt his heart skip a beat. This shameless woman was trying to seduce him <b>again</b><b>!</b>

    Before he could react, the door suddenly opened.

    It was Dr. Smith entering to examine Robert.

    Upon seeing the scene before her, she abruptly halted. ¡°Sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you!¡±

    Elisa heard the voice and suddenly felt her face burning. It wasn¡¯t the first time someone <b>had </b>seen her <b>and </b>Robert in an <b>intimate </b>moment, but she still felt <b>very </b>embarrassed, as if she were doing something wrong.

    ¡°Doctor Smith, are you here to examine Robert?¡± she asked, stepping aside to let the doctor approach Robert¡¯s bedside.

    Doctor Smith entered, looked at Robert on the bed, and then she noticed the animated movie ying <b>on </b>Elisa¡¯s phone on the bed.

    ¡°Snow White?¡± Doctor Smith¡¯s eyes soonnded on the animated movie.

    The animation had reached the part where the prince kissed the unconscious Snow White.

    Smith quickly realized that Elisa was using the unconscious Robert as her acting partner.

    ¡°Are you two cosying?¡± Smith asked with a hint of amusement<b>, </b>her gaze fixed firmly on the man pretending to sleep in the bed.

    So, Robert was ying the role of the sleeping Snow White. How amusing!.

    ¡°I heard that if a person falls into aa, you need to talk to them more so they wake up. I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I yed some cartoons for him to listen to, hoping he would enjoy them.¡± Elisa quickly exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± The doctor nodded approvingly.

    3/4Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    59%

    12:27 Mon, 1 Juli G.

    Chapter 21

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Doctor, the cartoon was just randomly chosen by me.. I was wondering if there is a more professional book specifically for this field?¡± Elisa asked softly.

    ¡°This cartoon is great for stimting a sleeping person!¡± She said and nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°I have to admit, you¡¯re very good at picking cartoons. This must bring back memories of Mr. Robert¡¯s childhood!¡± <b>she </b>added..

    Suddenly, a blush appeared <b>on </b>the doctor¡¯s pale <b>face </b>as she looked at the bed and discovered that Robert¡¯s hand was secretly clenched.

    The esteemed heir of the Fisher Group, Robert Fisher, is still lying here, cosying, and ying the role of Sleeping Beauty.

    That only happened once in a lifetime.

    1.2

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    ¡°Hello, Miss, nice to meet you. I¡¯d like to know if you take on business coborations?¡±

    Elisa instinctively frowned at the message. In the past, to raise money for her mother¡¯s medical treatment, she had taken on many business activities. Among these, some were genuinely interested in working with her, while others were just troublemakers harassing her.

    So, she didn¡¯t reply immediately upon seeing the message. She clicked on the profile of the ount, didn¡¯t provide any valuable information.

    but it

    She then went to the public page of Wooden Wind. Thetest post on this ount was from three years

    ago.

    It said. ¡°God bless my boss.

    Elisa didn¡¯t find <b>any </b>valuable information, but she decided not to reply to this person for now. If he was sincere, he would contact her again.

    Before Elisa could exit, the person sent another message.

    ¡°Td like to ask you to record <b>an </b>audio clip for me. Regardless, you can name your price.¡±

    Charles nervously held the phone in the next room, waiting for a response. After all, that woman was tough to find.

    Last time, after he made a call and got blocked, he changed his phone to make the call and kept hanging up. After a long time, he managed to find Facebook and waited eagerly for the news.

    Charles, who had never talked alone with a girl before, was nervously sweating. Perhaps he was afraid of being rejected again.

    Elisabeth looked at the phone, didn¡¯t quite understand what this person meant, and simply typed something simple.

    Elisa: [Excuse me, what are your requirements?]

    Wooden <b>Wind</b><b>: </b>[There are no requirements. Like you say, you can quote a price for thirty minutes.]

    Elisa looked at this sentence and frowned. Were these the fanatics who watched her sleep deeply <b>live</b>?

    When she live¨Cstreamed every day, no one appreciated it, and when she stopped live¨Cstreaming but became precious, some people came to <b>ask </b>her to record.

    She continued typing her response

    Elisa 153,000 for 30 minutes.]

    Wooden Wind: Great! I will transfer a deposit of $1,000 to you first. Can you record it for me within 24

    hours!]

    <b>Elsa</b>: Will send it to you before twelve o¡¯clock tomorrow |

    n

    Èý

    A1

    <b>B</b>

    12:29 Mon, 1 Jule G-

    Chapter 23

    she earned it with her ability.

    Charles immediately walked towards Smith¡¯s room.

    45 Pearls

    ¡°Doctor Smith, the anchor contacted, promised to record the audio for half an hour and send it to me. before tomorrow morning,¡±

    les reported.

    ¡°Great. We can conclude tomorrow,¡± Doctor Smith said and was already anxious for tomorrow¡¯s results.

    That evening. Elisa returned to the nursing home. The scenario Robert had envisioned, where she would find new ways to torment him, didn¡¯t happen.

    Elisa didn¡¯te to talk to Robert, and the room was unusually quiet.

    Robert found this strange since that wretched woman would normally have alreadye y along with her antics, but today she was unexpectedly quiet

    <b>to </b>make him

    Robert cautiously opened his eyes and saw Elisa with her back to him, fully engrossed in her phone, doing something.

    ¡°She finally didn¡¯te to bother me. I should be happy. What are you <b>thinking</b>, Robert? Are you actually missing the times she tormented you? Do you have some kind of masochistic tendency?¡±

    Robert struggled to push these distracting thoughts out of his <b>mind</b>. Suddenly, he heard Elisa making a noise. She started vocal exercises, <b>and </b>her voice genuinely startled him.

    Robert felt he couldn¡¯t keep pretending any longer, this woman would eventually sit on his face.

    Elisa was diligently preparing for the audio recording she had to do the next day. Since she had taken on the project, she felt obligated to do a good job,

    However, her vocal exercises didn¡¯tst long. She suddenly realized that her voice might be disturbing Robert. Even though he was in a vegetative state, he shouldn¡¯t have to endure any

    So Elisa closed her mouth, walked over to <b>Robert</b>, <b>and </b>softly whispered an apology.

    noise.

    The following day, Elisa left the nursing home, found a cheap hotel, and rented the room by the hour. She took out the recording equipment and started recording the audio.

    She deliberately changed her voice to soft and sweet, like a sticky but unassuming little girl.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    The content was somewhat simr to what she usually said in the live stream room, and less than an hour, she sent the finished audio.

    After <b>Charles </b>received it, he immediately went to the doctor, who quickly clicked to open the audio file.

    <b>The </b>voice <b>was </b><b>soft </b>and cute, <b>soothing </b>anyone who listened.

    ¡°Doctor Smith, do you want to try showing the audio to Robert?¡± Charles said. He was a little anxious.

    Before responding, he made a copy of the audio and then went to her boss¡¯s room. When he arrived, Robert was lying on the bed, frying to endure the tingling pain in his head.

    Bnce 702

    107

    12:29 Mon, 1 Jul ti G

    Chapter 23

    ¡°Mr. Robert, we found the Blogger,¡±

    +5 Pearls

    Dr. Smith <b>said</b>. She entered and handed the headphones to Robert, who put them in his ear, and the sweet. and soft voice prated his cars, Strange things happened, and the initially painful nerves suddenly calmed down<b>, </b>and the pain gradually disappeared.

    That kind of feeling became somewhat familiar. It was exactly like when Elisa spoke; he felt the same way and morefortable than now.

    Is <b>this </b><b>a </b>coincidence?¡®

    Robert fell asleep while listening with his headphones on.

    Smith and Charles, who were nearby, saw this and signaled to each other to remain quiet.

    When Robert opened his eyes again.

    Doctor Smith looked at the time, about ten minutes.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, why don¡¯t you take a break and see how it goes?¡± Then, Robert removed the headphones, and his head no longer hurt.

    ¡°My head didn¡¯t hurt at all after a few minutes!¡± Robert admitted.

    The doctor immediately grabbed a pen and paper and started taking notes.

    ¡°The pain was relieved and from the moment I heard this sound. After about eight minutes, the painpletely disappeared<b>,</b>¡± Robert gave a precise answer.

    ¡°So let¡¯s conservatively estimate ten minutes. Now let¡¯s see how long itsts without causing you more pain.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Robert nodded, turned to Charles, and instructed him, saying, ¡°Charles, bring theputer here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Charles immediately took control of theputer.

    The headache faded out of the blue, and he could resume his efficiency at work.

    One morning, he read thepany¡¯s finances for the past three <b>years </b><b>and </b>got an overview of thepany¡¯s operations in the past three years.

    If he fell asleep <b>again</b>, the Fischer family would be devoured by others.

    In three years, many things have changed.

    He opened <b>his </b>email <b>and</b>, amidst a string of business emails, found one from a special social media tform.

    He opened the web page and found a social media ount.

    The avatar was a girl in <b>a </b>white dress. It was precisely the same as the girl in the picture on <b>his </bputer

    screen.

    Bnce: 70283

    12-29 Mon, 1 Jul 1) el G

    Chapter 23,

    ocean.

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Poseidon, did you take my lover away? Please give it back to me!¡±

    Robert picked up the cell phone that was next to the bed. However, he looked at his legs and turned off the phone again.

    1.2K

    12 29 Mon, 1 Jult G.

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 24

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Elisa still refuses to apologize?¡± Jorge was on the phone in his study when Suelen, <b>who </b>was about to bring him coffee, heard Elisa¡¯s name at the door. She silently withdrew her hand from the doorknob.

    Suelen stood quietly at the doorway, listening to Jorge¡¯s conversation.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Recently, news about Elisa keeps getting inexplicably suppressed. The public opinion isn¡¯t achieving the effect we want! Clearly, someone is helping her behind the scenes! Who knows what connections she¡¯s made at such a young age. Jorge¡¯s voice sounded very angry and helpless.

    ¡°What? What else can we do! Their influence is obviously stronger than ours. We can¡¯t do anything about Elisa right now. Am I supposed to kidnap her and force her to make a statement? She is, after all, my daughter, and I don¡¯t want to hurt her.

    Hearing Jorge¡¯s words, Suelen clenched her fists. No matter how much she badmouthed Elisa and her damned mother in front of Jorge, it was clear that Jorge was still too soft¨Chearted.

    Jorge said a few more words to the person on the other end of the line, then hung up the phone.

    Suelen stood at the door for a few more minutes before knocking and walking in.

    She pretended as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    ¡°Darling, has the negative impact of Elisabeth¡¯s video been neutralized? It won¡¯t impact thepany and you much, right<b>?</b>¡± Suelen asked, pretending to be concerned as she helped her husband prepare for an interview he would be giving

    Jorge simply patted Suelen on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll <b>take </b>care of it.¡±

    Yesterday, I happened to meet Miss Armani, I heard she was responsible for public rtions, so I chatted with her,¡± said Suelen.

    ¡°Suelen, <b>how </b>can you be so ignorant as to let these things disturb your cheerful mood?¡± Jorge affectionately pinched Suelen¡¯s cheek.

    Jorge, I¡¯m still worried <b>about </b>how Miss Armani will handle this and if she hurts Elisa. After all, she¡¯s still your daughter!¡± Suelen spoke. She was not distraught, but she had<b>, </b>to <b>keep </b>up appearances.

    ¡°Suelen, you¡¯re too kind! Tell Miss Armani <b>that </b>as long as she threatens her, Elisabeth will probably be obedient, and as you said yourself, she¡¯s my daughter, and I don¡¯t want to hurt her,¡± said Jorge.

    ¡°Yes, darling. I understand.¡± Suelen nodded, kissed Jorge, and watched him leave the house.

    As soon as he <b>disappeared </b>through the door, the smile on her <b>face </b>was reced by a trace of malice.

    It wasn¡¯t <b>what </b>she expected from her husband. After all, Elisabeth had done this kind of thing, ruined her reputation, and he was still reluctant to attack and end her life or simply disown her and remove her from his will, but paticuce.

    After a while, Suelen left the study and went to the yard. She made a phone call

    ¡°Miss <b>Armani</b>, Jorge told me that I am fully responsible for Elisa¡¯s affairs today. I would like to know how much progress is on your side?¡± Suelen asked.

    1/3

    58%A

    Chapter 24

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Elisabeth still didn¡¯t give up, but I¡¯ll give her three days. I admit that this little girl is quite stubborn,¡± she admitted.

    Jorge lost patience this morning and was very dissatished with your progress. After convincing him for <b>a </b>long time, he calmed down. He also <b>said </b>that his business ability has decreased and asked about the usual methods. This is such a trivial matter. It doesn¡¯t work well!¡±

    Marie¡¯s facepletely changed. She immediately filled herself with smiles, and to please Suelen, she served her a ss of water.

    ¡°I promise that I will deal with this matter immediately,¡± she said, determined to <b>give </b>the answer they sought.

    When Elisabeth left the hospital, it was already veryte, <b>and </b>she stood by the roadside waiting for Charles to pick her up when suddenly, a car stopped in front of her.

    A <b>man </b>with yellow¨Cdyed hair got out of the car, threw the cigarette he had in his hand on the ground, and crushed it violently. Elisa looked at him <b>and </b>immediately walked towards the bus stop sign ahead.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, the yellow¨Chaired man quickly approached <b>and </b>grabbed the bag on Elisabeth¡¯s back. She crouched down and promptly took off the strap of the bag. She turned carefully, wrapping the man¡¯s hand around the strap of the bag, lifted her foot, and <b>kicked </b>the yellow- haired man¡¯s chest.

    He was kicked back a few steps, and his wrist was stretched with a red mark. He squeezed his <b>hand </b>in pain, <b>groaning</b>.

    ¡°Damn it! You stinky bitch, there are two more blows!¡± The <b>man </b>yelled and waved his hand, <b>and </b>two more people exited the car.

    After all, that was a street. They couldn¡¯t waste too much time; they needed to end the fight quickly.

    Elisabeth heard thend <b>here</b>, and running forward was a dead end. If she ran back, she would simply throw herself into the <b>trap</b>. And to make matters <b>worse</b>, there <b>was </b>no one on the roadside at this moment.

    Facing the siege of three people, she had no <b>chance </b>of winning. Moreover, they still have a sense of entertainment,

    ¡°Hurry up and push her into the car! Damn it! When she¡¯s inside, take care of her! The yellow¨Chaired man ordered the two, who quickly ran towards Elisabeth.

    ¡°Who are you?! Why are you kidnapping me!¡± Elisabeth shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did yourself? It seems like you have no memory at all. It¡¯s okay. Wait a minute: we¡¯ll give you a long memory!¡± The man responded obscenely.

    ¡°Baby, we can have fun tonight!/The two who walked towards Elisabeth also smiled maliciously.

    ¡°Help! <b>Someone </b>help me!¡± Elisabeth immediately cried for help.

    Meanwhile, the two men ran towards her when their shoulders suffered. One grabbed her hair and gagged <b>her </b>mouth, while the other held her legs.

    2/3

    12:30 Mon, 1 Jul EF

    Chapter 24

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    Elisabeth suddenly resisted desperately but was dragged by these two and stuffed into the car. Afterward, they closed the door, and the yellow¨Chaired man sat beside her. She immediately searched for her foot and kicked him hard. With that, the man got her leg and threw it back. His head hit the window hard, and the pain was intense..

    ¡°How dare you try to attack us? Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯re in our hands?¡± The man spoke fiercely, forcefully pulling Elisa¡¯s hair.

    That disgusting face wasing towards her.

    No. let me go!¡±

    1.2K

    B

    12:30 Mon, 1 Julti G.

 Chapter 25

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 25

    Charles arrived at the agreed time to pick up Elisa, but he didn¡¯t see her.

    +5 P

    Feeling puzzled, he noticed a bag on the ground, and his heart skipped a beat. He recognized the bag¨Cit belonged to Elisa.

    Charles immediately dialed Doctor Smith¡¯s number. Meanwhile, Doctor Smith was examining Robert.

    When he received Charles¡¯s call, her face turned pale.

    Robert instantly realized that something <b>was </b>wrong

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Robert asked.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, it¡¯s about Elisabeth. Doctor Smith said urgently. ¡°Charles called to say that Elisa had been kidnapped. It¡¯s likely her father¡¯s doing.¡±

    Robert frowned, his subordinates instinctively clenching the sheets.

    ¡°That damn woman is cunning. How could she fall so easily into someone else¡¯s trap? Nah, don¡¯t be bothered by what happened to her,¡± Robert calmly replied <b>as </b>if it was nothing.

    <b>With </b>that, Robert closed his <b>eyes</b>. However, scenes of the woman telling him stories, giving him messages, and even pretending he was dead kept reying in his mind.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Doctor Smith sighed. She was about to leave when she heard some movement behind her. She turned around to see that Robert, lying there, had opened his phone and was making a call to someone.

    ¡°Frank, help me find someone¡­¡±

    Doctor Smith felt a glimmer of hope¨CMr. Robert still cared for Elisa.

    Robert hung up the phone and soon received a text message. He immediately forwarded the message to Charles and instructed Smith to inform Charles to hurry to the location provided in the message.

    Charles felt a tightness in his chest when he saw the bag on the ground.

    After arriving at the destination, Charles quickly located the vehicle with the license te number from the text message. He elerated and drifted to block the vehicle¡¯s path.

    ¡°Can you move out of the way? You¡¯re blocking the road!¡± The driver stuck his head out and yelled at Charles.

    Elisabeth seized the opportunity and bit the man¡¯s hand with force, which was covering her mouth.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The <b>man </b>yelled in pain, dragged his <b>hair</b>, and banged on the car window again, but without trying to harm the woman¡¯s face. After all, they would record the videoter.

    Charles heard the movement in the car and immediately approached cautiously.

    Charles went <b>to </b>the car and caught a glimpse of Elisa <b>inside</b>. Without saying a word, he punched the

    1/4

    58%2

    Chapter 25

    +5 Pearls

    The driver was startled, and the broken ss fell on him, causing several cuts on his face. The car door was unlocked, and Charles immediately opened it.

    When Elisabeth saw Charles, tears rose, and she shouted, ¡°Charlest

    Charles punched the man, and the blonde hair was beaten to the point of looking like gold. Then he helped Elisabeth out of the <b>car</b>, and when he saw the young woman¡¯s appearance, a trace of anger surged in his heart. He took off his jacket <b>and </b>put it on her shoulders.

    ¡°Wait for me in the car!¡± He instructed.

    Elisa ran towards the parked car. Charles took a step forward and pulled the man with blonde hair out, and another punch greeted the man¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground, writhing in pain. <b>Blood </b>continued to flow from his mouth, and <b>two </b>teeth fell into the pool of blood.

    The other two were also frightened <b>and </b>hid in the car, not daring toe out. Charles approached, grabbed the driver, pulled him down, and stepped on his leg. The driver knelt on the ground with a mask of pain on his <b>face</b>.

    The other person took a few steps back and tried to run, but Charles chased after him. Suddenly, he discovered that the man was banging on the car door and froze momentarily. Elisa got out of the car.

    Charles looked at the figure and inexplicably felt that this little girl was trembling. He dragged the three of them together, and Elisa was not afraid. She squatted down and looked into the face of one of them.

    ¡°Who ordered my kidnapping?¡± Elisabeth asked the blonde¨Chaired <b>man</b>, whom she believed to be the leader of the other men.

    The once arrogant man was nowpletely different, trembling with fear.

    ¡°It was¡­ It was Miss Armani. Mrs. Barson hired her,¡± The man admitted the truth while still in pain.

    So, Armani just asked the three of them to kidnap Elisa <b>and </b>force her to record a video of rification and apology to Jorge Barson. Still, Mrs. Barson found them separately and gave them extra money to do whatever they wanted without scruples. And also make a video of them ying. After the video <b>was </b>recorded, she <b>would </b>give them arge sum of money, and since the man was afraid of Charles, he didn¡¯t dare <b>to </b>lie in any <b>word</b>.

    Elisabeth understood it was not enough for Suclen to let her marry Robert<b>. </b>She also wanted to eradicate

    her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how do you want to deal with these people?¡± <b>Charles </b>asked softly.

    ¡°Call the police and file a <bwsuit </b>against all of them,¡± she calmly replied, <b>as </b>it would be convenient for her to operateter.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Charles nodded.

    Mr. Fischer was <b>about </b>to go to bed when the housekeeper knocked on his door..

    ¡°Sir, something happened with the youngdy,¡± the <b>maid </b><b>anxiously </b>reported.

    Old Mr. Fisher, John immediately <b>sat </b>up and asked <b>quickly</b>, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°When she left the hospital <b>and </b>waited for Charles <b>to </b>pick her <b>up</b><b>, </b><b>some </b>thugs almost kidnapped her.

    2/4

    <b>Mon</b><b>,</b>

    Chapter 25

    Luckily, Charles arrived on time, and she managed to escape,¡± exined the maid.

    John¡¯s face became serious and frightening, anger pulsing within him..

    ¡°And now, where is Elisabeth? How did Charles handle this?¡± Mr. John asked, going over there.

    58%

    D

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Charles said he dealt with it ording to Miss Elisabeth¡¯s orders. They called the police and filed a report, and then they went to the hospital to examine both Charles and the youngdy¡¯s injuries.¡±

    ¡°And what were the injuries? <b>Are </b>they serious?¡±

    ¡°ording t

    to what Charles reported, she hurt her head from the impact,¡± said the <b>maid</b>, seeing John secretly clench his fists.

    The maid continued, ¡°And also, I found out the cause. This incident is rted to the Barson family, as Elisa reported Jorge in a supposed corruption scheme, and because of that, Jorge hired a public rtionspany to handle it. They even ndered the youngdy.¡±

    John nodded his head, listening to every word attentively.

    The maid continued, ¡°And I found out that Elisa is also Jorge Barson¡¯s daughter, but even so, he is trying to harm her.¡±

    ¡°Please help me get my clothes. I¡¯m going to see Elisa!¡±

    ¡°But, are you going now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now! Since Robert is in <b>a </ba and can¡¯t go protect his wife, and she has no one else, who will?¡± John felt terrible now.

    Although he wanted Elisa to handle this matter alone, he never thought Jorge would be such a despicable

    man.

    The maid received another call and hurriedly said to the old man, ¡°Mr. John, Charles is about to take Mrs. Fisher back to the nursing home. Perhaps we can go straight there.

    Upon hearing the maid¡¯s words, Old Mr. <b>Fisher </b>nodded. They finally got into the car and headed to the nursing home.

    When Elisa finished all the examinations at the hospital, it was alreadyte, past eleven o¡¯clock, and her head had a deep cut. However, it had already been treated and bandaged.

    The doctor suggested that she stay hospitalized for observation, as the injury was a bit serious, and twelve hours were needed to determine if she could have any bleeding, but she refused. She knew that if she needed anything, she had the people from Robert¡¯s vige who could also care for her if necessary.

    Meanwhile, Charles <b>was </b>still going through formalities and taking medication, so she sat on the bench <b>and </b>waited. At this moment, the <b>wound </b>on her head started to ache, and her whole head felt groggy.

    When Charles returned, Elisa <b>was </b>already nodding off.

    As Elisa followed <b>Charles </b>to the <b>hospital </b>entrance, his phone rang. He instinctively answered, ¡°Mr.

    Robert¡­.

    Quickly realizing his mistake, he nced at Elisa beside him. Fortunately, <b>she </b>wasn¡¯t paving much

    Chapter 25,

    attention, or else he would have blown his <b>cover</b>, and Mr. Robert would have been furious.

    +5 Pearls:

    He then whispered something to the person on the other end of the phone, out of Elisa¡¯s earshot, before hurriedly hanging up and driving Elisa back to the nursing home.

    1.2K

    W

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    ?

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    Robert¡¯s room in the nursing home had been changed; they moved to a separate vi¨Ca whole building owned by the Fisher Family.

    At first sight of the vi, Elisa quickly realized that the Fisher Family was probably not <b>just </b>an ordinary family, but she didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    When Elisa followed Charles to the nursing home, the lobby lights were still on. As they entered, Elisa saw the elderly person <b>sitting </b>in the lobby.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the old man she saw at the restaurant?¡® she thought.

    She quicklyposed herself and said, ¡°Sir, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked, looking at her head. She felt awkward with the affectionate tone of the man in front of her; he reminded her a lot of herte grandfather.

    ¡°Oh, this?¡± She pointed to her head, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.

    She shook her head, but that movement made her dizzy, and she needed to lean on something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Sit down quickly,¡± John said, supporting Elisa, who sat back in the sofa. ¡°The injury is severe. How can you not feel it?¡± He asked, leaving Elisa surprised by his concern.

    He seemed like a grandfather worrying about his granddaughter.

    50

    ¡°Mr. John!¡± Charles¡® surprised voice came. He held the receipt and the medicine in his hand. Afterward, he quickly walked towards us with a smile.

    ¡°Charles!¡± Old Mr. Smith greeted the man.

    Elisa looked at the two, oblivious to how they knew each other.

    She felt like her brain would stop running. Why did Charles know this gentleman<b>?</b>

    ¡°Sir, when did youe to New York?¡± Charles asked.

    ¡°Charles, it seems that Elisa doesn¡¯t know who I am. Please introduce me to her!¡± He said.

    Charles began the introductions.

    ¡°Miss, this gentleman in front of you is John Fischer, Robert¡¯s grandfather and Madame Fischer¡¯s father- inw,¡± He replied.

    <b>Elisa </b>was surprised. She didn¡¯t know she had been so close to someone from the Fischer family, except for Madame.

    Soon after returning from her senses<b>, </b>she replied, ¡°Mr. Fischer, it¡¯s you! I¡¯m sorry, I was so rude for not knowing you.¡±

    Instantly, Jolin showed a loving smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Elisa, I know you,¡± Old Mr. Smith <b>said </b>gently.

    1/3

    12:31 Mon, 1 Julb ti G

    Chapter 26

    ?

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°I heard you were admitted to the hospital and was very worried. I wanted to know if you were hurt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Fisher. Thank you for your concern. Elisa replied gratefully.

    ¡°I heard from Anna that you call her mom, so you should call me grandpa too,¡± Old Mr. Smith¡¯s tone was like that of a child, making Elisa feel a bit awkward.

    ¡°Alright, grandpa¡­

    Robert¡¯s <b>room</b>.

    On this day, Robert cooperated with Smith¡¯s treatment. They finally concluded <b>that </b>a ten¨Cminute video couldst a maximum of half a day.

    As long as Robert does not have headaches, he will be normal. Doctor Smith even tried other types of audio for therapy, but it didn¡¯t work. It had to be that one, and he even tried to hire a professional to see if it <b>was </b>because of the waves or the way the audio was made. When Robert heard what she was trying to do, a thought immediately crossed his mind. Elisa¡¯s voice also had a therapeutic effect on him.

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything to the doctor. Even though her voice was the same and had the same effect, he didn¡¯t want to let the woman help <b>in </b>his treatment. Upon thinking about the nervousness <b>she </b>made him before, Robert was determined that he didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore. He could wake up in front of her. He didn¡¯t want to spend a day with that woman.

    Before eight o¡¯clock, Charles went to rescue the woman. It was almost midnight, but he didn¡¯t know the situation yet, and neither of them had returned, which made him uneasy.

    Suddenly, he heard amotion of footsteps outside. After some time, the door of the room was opened.

    ¡°Miss Smith, I asked Charles to return Elisa¡¯s medical exams. Could you see if there is any problem that the hospital doctor didn¡¯t see? Also, do you think she needs to undergo further tests? If so<b>, </b>could you arrange <b>it</b><b>, </b>please?¡±

    Robert frowned when he heard that voice. It was his grandfather¡¯s voice. What was he doing here, he left so far from home?

    ¡°Of course, sir, I will take a look. The doctor responded, taking the medical exams.

    Her calm face changed to worry when she looked at what she saw. She didn¡¯t imagine that the young girl had gone through something. ¡°Was Elisa hit by someone? The injury is quite serious.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she was!¡± Charles replied, nodding his head.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡®Charles let her get hurt?¡±

    When Robert heard this, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, all eyes were on Elisa<b>, </b>and no one was paying attention to <b>him</b>.

    He saw that Eliza had a bandage wrapped around her head, and there were wounds on her checks.

    Her eyes were red and swollen. For a moment, he felt sorry for her, and his grandfather, who was by the young girl¡¯s side, <b>paid </b>attention to every word Dr. Smith spoke. He had never seen his grandfather like

    this.

    2/3

    12:31 Mon, 1 Jul ti G

    Chapter 26,

    58<b>%</b>

    +5 Pearls

    After reading all the exams conducted. Dr. Smith looked at John. Later, she said, ¡°Sir, there is no need to worry too much. The hospital exam is veryprehensive. When I <b>change </b>the dressing tomorrow, I will examine the wound. But for now, there is no need for further tests.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mr. Fischer replied, secretly sighing with relief.

    Then he looked at the hospital bed, thinking of his grandson, who was still in aa and approached. ¡°And Charles and Dr. Smith, how is Robert¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°Robert¡¯s situation is stable,¡± the doctor replied softly. The doctor then squeezed her hands, feeling her heart tighten.

    ¡°I wish you would wake up and take care of that girl. She needs someone for her,¡± the old man said.

    Charles and Smith looked at each other, and the same thought crossed their minds simultaneously. Robert had woken up, and he cared about the young Elisa.

    John looked at his grandson, and then Elisa entered the room and felt the gazes on her.

    ¡°Elisa, do you sleep with Robert at night?¡± He asked her.

    She nodded her head but soon regretted it.

    ¡°Sir, Elisa is very caring and likes to read bedtime stories to Robert. With that, he is not alone in the room and can feel someone talking to him,¡± The doctor exined to the boss.

    ¡°You are a good person, Elisa!¡± John said, holding his granddaughter¡¯s hand. ¡°But, dear, Robert hasn¡¯t agreed yet, so whether you stay by his side doesn¡¯t make sense<b>.</b>¡±

    The doctor just thought to herself, ¡®How does it not make a difference? Robert woke up a few days ago because of <b>this </b>closeness,

    ¡°You are injured now and need to rest well. Although this is Robert¡¯s room, it is still a ward. How can you live in a ward? Please, Charles or Smith, have someone prepare a separate room for Elisa<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Yes, sir, I will arrange it immediately, Charles responded. The doctor looked at Robert, who was lying still in bed, not moving. They knew that their boss was listening to every word his grandfather said. When <b>his </b>grandfather came to see him in the past, he would not sit next to the grandson¡¯s bed for several consecutive times. He would always give <b>a </b>superficial appearance, nothing to get closer.

    In less <b>than </b>fifteen minutes, Charles returned and reported that the room was ready, and John smiled in gratitude.

    ¡°Darling, it¡¯s gettingte. Have a good rest,¡± Mr. Fischer <b>said </b>to Elisa<b>, </b>and then he gave everyone a sensation and left the room, not before Elisa apanied him outside.

    1.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Mr. Robert, what happened was dangerous. If I arrived veryte, the car would have left, and things would have been terrible!¡± Charles couldn¡¯t help but add to him. ¡°The girl¡¯s head was hit. It even started bleeding. If it were another girl, she would have been terrified. She even captured a gangster.¡±

    Robert maintained a cold demeanor. Meanwhile, Charles understood that the best thing to do was to shut up. It seemed that what happened to Mrs. Fischer didn¡¯t affect him.

    ¡°Have they caught the person who kidnapped her?¡± Robert asked.

    Charles was taken aback by Robert¡¯s <b>question</b>, momentarily unable to react. Once he regained hisposure, he quickly informed Robert, ¡°They¡¯ve been caught and taken to the police stationText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Call the police station and <b>make </b>sure they know what to do,¡± Robert said coldly, his tone leaving no room for refusal.

    Charles breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Now, you may <b>leave</b>,¡± Robert said.

    Without saying anything else, they both left the room. It made Robert left alone, who had lost all sleepiness.

    He also did a lot for Elisa, helping to suppress news that was unfavorable to her, and even saving her life. Robert felt that he and Elisa were now even. They <b>had </b>no emotional connection before, so he had nned to wake up today and end his marriage with Elisa.

    But to his <b>dismay</b>, everything went downhill, and to make matters worse, his grandfather was also here, and his legs were still numb. Perhaps he would <b>never </b>recover. He could ept this oue, but he <b>didn¡¯t </b>know if his mother and grandfather would readily ept this oue.

    Noon.

    ¡°You useless fool! Can¡¯t even handle the simple <b>task </b>of kidnapping a woman <b>for </b>a video!¡±

    Marie angrily picked up the ashtray in front of her and hurled it towards the door of the private room. However, just as the ashtray was about to hit the door<b>, </b>it swung open with force, causing the ashtray to rebound andnd at her feet.

    Two police officers walked in, and Marie suddenly realized that something had gone <b>out </b>of her control

    ¡°Hello, are you Marie Armani?¡± they asked, and she nodded. They continued, ¡°You are suspected of nning a kidnapping. Pleasee with us for questioning

    Marie¡¯s face contorted.

    ¡°What kidnapping? What are you talking about! Do you have any evidence?¡± she was about to argue when the two officers grabbed her shoulders.

    ¡°How dar

    you! I know your boss! I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡± Marie screamed <b>frantically</b>, like a

    madwoman.

    1/4

    12:31 Mon, 1 Jul BG

    Chapter 27

    The police officers forcefully restrained her and dragged her out.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you tell!¡±

    +5 Pearls

    Eventually, she gave up resisting and just followed them out of the house to the police station.

    post

    It seemed that there was enough evidence, or else they wouldn¡¯t havee to arrest her directly

    Although Marie had done many illegal things, she had never been confirmed to be arrested before, relying

    on her connections

    She hadn¡¯t taken the kidnapping of Elisa seriously at all.

    After all, for someone like Elisa, who had no background, no status, and an unreliable father, what difficulty could there be in kidnapping her?

    Bir clearly, things didn¡¯t go as she had expected. Even as she was being taken away in the car, she still didn¡¯t understand who she had offended and why that innocent girl had such powerful backing. Was that damned woman. Suelen, hiding something from her?

    Thinking about this. Marie panicked again. ¡°Sir! It¡¯s Suelen, Jorge Barson¡¯s wife, Suelen told me to harm Elisa, but I didn¡¯t kidnap her! I just had her taken away!

    The police officers ignored her, and soon one of them received a phone call.

    Marie had already forgotten the contents of their conversation. In her mind, there was only the coldmand she had heard from the other end.

    ¡°In addition <b>to </b>taking her away for investigation<b>, </b>all the entertainment venues under her name will be inspected routinely

    Mariepletely lost all her strength. <b>At </b><b>this </b>moment, her biggest regret was trying to harm Elisa.

    At the Harson Family residence, Suelen had just finished showering and changed into carefully selected lingerie

    It had been a long time since she had been intimate with Jorge, whose <b>sexual </b>prowess was declining day by day

    Suelen had purchased a ckce¨Ctrimmed lingerie, hoping to arouse Jorge¡¯s desires

    She even shared a <b>ss </b>of red wine with Jorge, hoping <b>to </b>put both of them in the <b>best </b><b>mood</b>.

    As her hands wandered over Jorge¡¯s body, she felt the hardness of his <b>crection</b>, and Suelen became excited

    But just as she straddled Jorge, preparing to move to the next level, the doorbell of the Barson Family¡® =

    EASE FE

    Jorge¡¯s emotion, <b>hard</b>¨Cwon soltered at <b>this </b>interruption, and Suelen became furious

    Shir saw the shing lights downstairs and haduct even had a chance to pull back the curtains to see what was going on

    Before she could react, there was a knock on her bedroom door

    12:31 Mon, 1 Jul <b>b </b>tiG<b>.</b>

    Chapter 27

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    Opening it, she saw the maid with a panicked expression on her face. When she opened it, she saw the panicked look on her maid¡¯s face.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked impatiently.

    ¡°Mrs. Barson, the police are downstairs and want to speak with you,¡± The maid replied, her boss¡¯s face changing slightly. Right <b>afterward</b>, she changed clothes, thinking about why the police were in her house.

    Did Elisae back home and report her? It wasn¡¯t possible. Everyone knew that Marie was an expert at cleaning up the mess, and <b>with </b>that, her men would be able to fulfill what she ordered them to do, right? At this moment, Elisabeth should have been killed, and she would have had a better life.

    Suelen¡¯s seemed a bit proud. She waited for the man she <b>hired </b>and wanted to send the second video, but nothing happened.

    Jorge, naked, appeared somewhat displeased, but Suelen gestured for him to lie down and wait for her to

    return.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked Suelen.

    ¡°Everything will be fine, so go back to sleep. I¡¯ll deal with this first,¡± She replied.

    Upon hearing Suelen¡¯s words, Jorge didn¡¯t <b>think </b>much of it. He simply got up, put on his clothes, andy back down again.

    Less than five minutester, his daughter burst into the room, calling <b>him</b>.

    ¡°Daddy! Mommy has been taken away! The police said she is suspected of kidnapping and intentionally hurting other people. She will be taken to the police station!¡± Olivia said, but Jorge rushed downstairs without shoes to understand what had happened.

    Suelen was being taken away. However, despite secretly being proud of herselftely, she felt nervous <b>and </b>scared.

    ¡°Wait a minute! ¡°Jorge shouted, reverberating around.

    ¡°Darling, please, save me! I¡¯m only used. This ain¡¯t true!¡± Suelen reasoned and immediately ran towards Jorge with anxiety in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? If you want to arrest her<b>, </b>where is your evidence?¡± Jorge asked and was mixed up.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, your wife is just a suspect now and needs to cooperate with our investigation. When the investigation is clear, and we are sure she has nothing to do with this <b>case</b>, she will return home noter than tomorrow.¡± The investigator exined. ¡°But <b>if </b>she is the mastermind behind this, she will face legal and criminal responsibilities. She can¡¯t escape it.¡±

    ¡°Darling, I didn¡¯t do any of this. It¡¯s a false usation. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s happening. They¡¯re saying that I kidnapped Elisa!¡± She exined her side, grabbing her husband¡¯s clothes, trembling in fear of what they had <b>against </b>her.

    With those usations, although half of them were false, the other half of them were <b>also </b>true. How did things <be </b><b>to </b>light?

    How was <b>that </b>poor woman making so much noise? After all, should a few of them be enough to deal with her?

    3/4

    12:31 Mon, 1 Juli G.

    Chapter 27,

    ¡°Darling. I¡¯m scared! I don¡¯t want to go with them, she said tearfully.

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I know everything is fine. They¡¯re just conducting a routine investigation. You¡¯ll go with them first, and I¡¯ll pick you up in the early morning. Jorge gently persuaded.

    Soon after, Suelen was taken away to the police station, and Jorge made an important phone call.

    ¡°Sandro, I¡¯m sorry to bother you sote, but my wife was suddenly taken away. Can you find out what¡¯s going on? Yes. I¡¯m still confused. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news,¡± he spoke to thewyer, and after a while, he hung up the phone, and his daughter approached him.

    ¡°Daddy! How could you let them take Mommy away? You know that Mommy wouldn¡¯t be capable of kidnapping Elisa. She¡¯s falsely using my mom for sure!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart! Let¡¯s wait for Sandro¡¯s call <b>and </b>find out what¡¯s connected,¡± He said to his daughter, and less than five minutester, Jorge¡¯s phone rang.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Sandro, did you handle the matter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, your daughter Elisa was kidnapped by some gangsters on the road next to the hospital today and was seriously injured.¡±

    1.2K

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    ¡°What? Elisa has been kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ording to the gangsters, Marie Armani and Mrs. Barson ordered this matter.¡±

    <b>58</b>%Á¿

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°This must be a false usation! <b>Can </b>some criminals be used <b>as </b>evidence? How can you directly arrest my wife?¡± Jorge asked furiously.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, have you recently coborated with <b>Marie</b>?*

    ¡°Sandro, what do you mean? Are you suspicious if I also have something to do with this matter?¡±

    ¡°I am worried that this matter will affect you.

    ¡°How can it not affect me? They sent my wife to jail! As soon as this incident is exposed, thepany¡¯s listing will be affected! Do you know how much impact this will <b>have </b>in New York if thepany doesn¡¯t go public?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Barson, please don¡¯t be <b>furious</b>. We are following the normal procedures for handling cases.¡±

    ¡°What is the procedure for dealing with the case? This case has nothing to do with my wife! Do whatever you can, and release my wife immediately. If it¡¯s not resolved, I will personally <b>contact </b>Richard,¡± <b>Jorge </b>replied out in rage. Perhaps Richard, the police chief, <b>could </b>help with this.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, it is Mr. Richard who oversees the <b>case</b>. Although I don¡¯t know, <b>all </b>of Miss Armani¡¯s properties. are still being investigated this morning, and judging by everything <b>that </b>has been found, she <b>won¡¯t </b>be leaving the police station anytime soon,¡± Sandro said. At the same time, Jorge¡¯s voice faded, and he began to understand <b>that </b>this matter was not so simple. The police were investigating what happened deeply.

    Without saying anything else, he simply hung up the call. He didn¡¯t dare to call Richard. He knew he could end upplicating things and hearing what he <b>shouldn¡¯t</b>.

    ¡°Daddy, how are you? Is mommying back home <b>soon</b><b>? </b>¡°Olivia asked quickly

    ¡°<b>Shut </b>up! I will investigate what your mother has done! If her actions cause ourpany¡¯s IPO to fail, I won¡¯t spare her!¡±

    Elisa was awakened by the ringing of her phone.

    She <b>woke </b>up from her sleep and saw that there were already dozens of missed calls, all from her father

    How ridiculous, she used to call her biological father countless times when she needed him, hoping he would pick up, but he never did.

    <b>And </b>now, the roles were reversed, her biological father was the one calling her numerous times.

    Elisa easily guessed that it must be rted to her stepmother in the police station.

    She didn¡¯t want to let them off easily, Suelen, that woman, almost drove her mother to suicide, and now she <b>was </b>still trying to harm her.

    1/3

    58%

    Chapter 28-

    +5 Pearls

    With this in mind, when her phone disyed another iing call from Jorge Barson, Elisa hung up without hesitation.

    She opened her Facebook <b>and </b>saw a message from Wooden Wind.

    Wooden Wind: Miss, I would like you to record six audios every day in the future. Every ten minutes, one thousand dors per audio. Of course, we can cooperate for a long time.

    One thousand dors per audio, just meant she could earn up to six thousand dors!

    A month is calcted as thirty days, that¡¯s one hundred eighty thousand?

    Elisa still wasn¡¯t convinced, so she quickly opened the calctor on her phone and did the math again.

    ¡°It is indeed 180,000!¡±

    She wondered how that client would be willing to cooperate with her for a long time. In her mind, she thought that meant the client had a lot of money.

    Finally, her New Year¡¯s wish came true.

    She immediately replied with a message.

    Elisa. Are there any restrictions on the content? Are there any other requirements?

    She felt a little guilty about the money she earned.

    Wooden <b>Wind</b><b>: </b>There are no requirements for now. You may need to record the content that I provide in the future.

    Elisa: The content you provide must be reasonable, legal, environmentally friendly, and healthy,

    otherwise, I won¡¯t record it.

    Wooden Wind: That sounds good<b>. </b>I will transfer the deposit to you first.

    On Elisa¡¯s cellphone, she immediately received a transfer of three thousand dors. She transferred the money to her <b>bank </b>ount, <b>and </b>then she got up to wash and get ready to go downstairs..

    Possibly due to the head injury she sustained yesterday, Elisa had been feeling dizzy and even a bit

    nauseous.

    Just as she opened the door, she saw Dr. Smith <b>and </b>her grandfathering upstairs. She was about to greet them when the ufortable, nauseous feeling hit her again.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Elisa gagged before she could say hello and hurriedly ran back to the bathroom<b>.</b>

    Smith and <b>her </b>grandfather stood frozen in ce, then exchanged a nce and saw joy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Doctor<b>, </b>please go check on my granddaughter¨Cinw. I¡¯ll head downstairs and ask the cook to prepare some soup for her, her grandfather said.

    Dr. Smith went to <b>check </b>on Elisa, who assured him she was fine and <b>that </b>it was probably just the effect of the injury from yesterday.

    After <b>that </b>they both went downstairs.

    2/3

    12:31 Mon, 1 Jul

    Chapter 28,

    As soon as she descended the stairs, she could smell the <b>food</b>.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    1.2K

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    ¡°My granddaughter¨Cinw is likely pregnant, so we must be careful with her diet,¡± Mr. Fisher said.

    +5 Pearls

    The housemaid was busy cook when Mr. Fischer stood by her side, exining how he wanted the food.

    ¡°You <b>can </b>also <b>eat </b>the food whenever you <b>want</b>,¡± He rified.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± replied the maid.

    ¡°This time, the chickens are obese <b>and </b>oily. Now the girls are talking about losing weight, so you can remove some of the oil,¡± He exined again, concerned.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Upon hearing her grandfather specte about her possible pregnancy, Elisa hesitated, feeling a twinge of guilt in her heart.

    Elisa looked at Mr. Fischer¡¯s back, and her heart warmed up. The Fischer family was so good to her, especially Robert¡¯s grandfather. Even though she had only met him twice at most, he always took care of her during those times.

    ¡°Elisa, are you awake?¡± The old man asked <b>as </b><b>soon </b>as he saw her enter the kitchen. For an instant, he took her to the table and pulled out the chair. ¡°Sit here and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Right after he spoke, he turned around and prepared a bowl of <b>chicken </b>soup for her.

    Elisa even tried to get up and went near him, but she <b>was </b>stopped.

    ¡°Sit down quickly. I will prepare the table for you. Just be careful not to burn your hands,¡± said the old

    <b>¦°¦¡¦°</b>.

    She did as he asked, and when she saw the thick chicken soup in the bowl, her nose felt sour and she thought of her grandfather again.

    She hadn¡¯t seen her grandfather for thest time.

    ¡°Elisa, I also sent someone to the hospital to bring the same food from here.¡± he added.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Thank you. Mr. Fischer, there¡¯s actually no need for that. It will be too much trouble,¡± She replied, saving her hand.

    ¡°No problem. We are all family. Your mother is also Robert¡¯s mother¨Cinw, so don¡¯t be so polite. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy everything the family can give you.¡±

    Mr. Fischer.¡± The

    ¡°Thank you, was all Elisa could manage to say, after all, she could only express <b>her </b>gratitude.

    Doctor Smith approached and saw the chicken soup in Elisa¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the care she was taking

    ¡°Is this the chicken that was brought by ne?¡± Smith asked, and Elisa was startled to learn that the chicken <b>she </b><b>was </b>eating came from the capital, and by ne?!

    1/3

    12:32 Mon, 1 Jul G

    Chapter 29.

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°If it¡¯s not too intrusive, I would like to,¡± She didn¡¯t <b>hesitate </b>to reply, and the maid served a te for her.

    ¡°Madam, can you prepare another bowl for me? I think one won¡¯t be enough!¡± She replied.

    Later, the maid handed her another te, and then <b>she </b>said goodbye to everyone and went downstairs. straight to Robert¡¯s room.

    As soon as she entered, Smith ced the food by his side<b>, </b>saying, ¡°How do you feel today? Any pain?*

    ¡°The chance of my leg recovering is not even fifty percent, right?¡± He asked, ignoring <b>her </b>question, and her hand that was taking notes stopped.

    ¡°Recently. I paid attention to a foreign research team. The topic of the research happened to be conquering the nerves of the human brain. I concluded that their legs were not feeling, meaning that you had to treat these nerves before you could walk again. I am sure that after <b>that</b>, you will be able to walk again,¡± exined the doctor.

    ¡°If this is the result, my grandfather should be able to ept it,¡± Robert replied, he already had a n. <b>As </b>the situation of the Fischer Group did not allow him to stay in the nursing home <b>all </b>the time.

    ¡°If it were before, I wouldn¡¯t dare say, after all, you are the heir raised by your grandfather, and he would have to be forced to ept the fact that you cannot stand, it will be a blow to him. However, with Elisa apanying him now, I feel that your grandfather should be able to handle it.¡±

    Robert looked at Smith and frowned slightly. He said, ¡°What did that woman give you to speak so highly of her? Defending her?

    ¡°Robert, the mother of your future child, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re a <b>doctor</b>; you should make your own judgment. I¡¯m in a vegetative state. How <b>could </b>I possibly make her <b>pregnant</b>?¡± Robert said coldly.

    Smith smiled, ¡°What if there¡¯s a miracle?¡±

    Just do what you have to <b>do</b>!¡± Robert replied.

    ¡°So, are you ready to wake up? How are you going to deal with your marriage after waking up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too be something within your scope of

    nosy? Has my marriage also work?¡± He retorted.

    ¡°I care about your marriage as a friend, nothing more!¡± She replied while he only rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Then you can also worry about yourself <b>and </b>reflect on why you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend.¡± At <b>that </b>moment, the doctor rolled her eyes, She didn¡¯t have a boyfriend because she had to be there for twenty four <b>hours </b>a day, taking care of this ungrateful being

    ¡°How are you feeling now? <b>Are </b>you still having a headache?¡± She asked and was too concerned.

    ¡°Give me some medicine,¡± Robert requested, and the doctor nodded, turning to <b>get </b>the medicine. At <b>that </b>moment, the door opened, <b>and </b>Elisa entered, so Robert closed his eyes and pretended to be <b>in </b>aa again.

    Elisa walked to the bedside <b>and </b>looked at Robert, who was sleeping soundly. ¡°Doctor, are you going to give <b>him </b><b>an </b>injection?¡±

    2/3

    12:32 Mon, 1 JultiG-

    Chapter 29

    58%

    ++5 Pearls

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a guaranteed injection so that he wakes up without pain or anything like that. After all, hope is thest thing to die.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Elisa replied.

    ¡°Are you here to keep Robertpany?¡± The doctor asked. ¡°I was already leaving after the medication, and I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    1.2

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just grab my things. Since I¡¯ll be staying upstairs, it¡¯s not good to leave them here cluttering Robert¡¯s room.¡± Elsa quickly replied, then turned to pack her belongings.

    ¡°Hey! When the newlyweds <b>are </b>separating, it¡¯s not a good sign. It could affect their rtionship. It¡¯s best for the couple to always <b>sleep </b>together!¡±

    Elisa felt a bit embarrassed when she heard the doctor¡¯s words.

    Robert and Elisa are husband and wife, yet no love exists between them. Like Mr. Fischer said, whether they slept together or not, there was no difference.

    Now she managed to get a job that paid around six thousand dors a day, and with <b>that</b>, she could save up for when Robert woke up and left for good.

    But now, thinking of her grandfather¡¯s joy upon learning she might be pregnant, Elisa felt guilty. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint the Fisher family.

    So, <b>she </b>decided to give <b>it </b>another try.

    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a sharp pain where she had been injured yesterday.

    Elisa hissed in pain and thought that carrying on the family line for Robert should wait until she was healed.

    So, Elisa smiled at Dr. Smith and walked out of Robert¡¯s room.

    As soon as she returned to her room, she would start recording. For her, nothing was way more important right now than making money.

    After packing her things, Elisa simply informed them that she was leaving first, and the doctor just smiled <b>and </b>nodded.

    When Elisa entered, Robert felt much morefortable. The effect was even better when she spoke a few words than when he listened to the ten¨Cminute recording.

    Instantly, he was certain that Elisa¡¯s voice could cure his headache, However, he was stubborn and preferred to hide it. He only needed the streamer unless something happened, and he had no other choice because he would never choose Elisa.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone

    gone, Robert,¡± Smith said to the man pretending to be asleep after Elisa left.

    Robert slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Good, <b>now </b>I <b>finally </b>don¡¯t have to endure her torment.¡±

    ¡°So, are you ready to wake up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for the <b>right </b>moment.¡±

    As <b>soon </b>as Elisa returned to the room and set up all the recording equipment<b>, </b><b>and </b><b>since </b>there were no content restrictions, she randomly found some lines that she usually dubs.

    The advantage of her voice line allowed her to easily master various roles.

    12:32 Mon, 1 JultiG.

    Chapter 30

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    She hoped this softhearted God of Wealth wouldn¡¯t get tired of hearing her voice so quickly and let her

    carn more <b>money</b>.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Although Mrs. Fischer gave her monthly money, that wasn¡¯t little for her. It was huge. However, she still wanted to be able to support herself.

    After recording the audio, Elisa quickly sent it off, and within seconds, the day¡¯s money was sent to her. She stared at that huge amount <b>as </b>if she were dreaming. It was too unreal!

    After making money, she turned on her phone and dug up the evidence she had saved yesterday. She didn¡¯t know how the situation was at the police station. But all she knew was that Armani and Suelen had hired those people, and they had given the order to hurt her.

    Jorge called Richard early in the morning. However, his secretary answered, saying her boss would call back soon. But Jorge waited for hours, and there was no call.

    He was ready to pay a visit, but the guard stopped him at the gate.

    This was very strange, he didn¡¯t understand why Richard¡¯s attitude towards him had changed so drastically,

    By the time he got home, he was feeling very anxious.

    The news of Suelen being taken away by the police hadn¡¯t been disclosed to the media yet, but it was only a matter of time.

    Once the news broke, it would be a significant blow to Barson Group.

    ¡°Dad, my mom has been taken for so long. Why haven¡¯t they released her yet? Don¡¯t they care about her identity and status?¡± Olivia spoke, crying, while her eyes already turned red.

    Jorge was worried and desperate. He had no choice but to call Sandro again. He needed to know what was happening at that police station.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, how can I help you?¡± Sandro asked, already knowing what it was about.

    ¡°Sandro, I want to ask. How was the casest night? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Barson, the current situation is a bitplicated.¡± He sighed. These few people insisted that Mrs. Barson instructed them, and it was also consistent with Miss Armani¡¯s confession.

    ¡°Impossible! How could my wife do <b>such </b>a thing? Someone must have framed her! It¡¯s just a confession. Is there any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Barson, don¡¯t get carried away. Confessions are also evidence. Besides, Mrs. Barson did know these people,¡± he added.

    Jorge was at a loss for words.

    ¡°<b>Just </b>tell me, when will my wife be released? Can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know when she will be released.¡±

    ¡°Sandro, I suspect someone wants to attack me in this matter! You must investigate carefully. Can you bear the consequences if this affects thepany¡¯s listing?¡±

    2/4

    12:32 Mon, 1 Julti G.

    Chapter 30..

    58%ºÁ

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Mr. Barson, I understand that you are a businessman. But your wife cannot rify the usations; everything points to her. What can I do? We have to <b>wait</b>!¡± The prosecutor¡¯swyer replied, and Jorge hung up the call with a chest heaving with anger.

    He decided to go to the police station himself to find Richard. This matter needed to be addressed<b>, </b>he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Jorge arrived at the police station and headed straight for the chief¡¯s office,

    As he approached the door, ready to knock, he noticed it <b>was </b>slightly ajar and heard two people talking inside. It <b>was </b>Sandro and Richard.

    ¡°Jorge Barson called me again. Chief. Are you really not going to help him?¡± Sandro asked respectfully. Richard took <b>a </b>sip of coffee from his desk.

    ¡°Help him? How can I help him? He has <b>crossed </b>someone he shouldn¡¯t have, Richard replied..

    ¡°Someone Jorge Barson shouldn¡¯t have crossed? Who could that be?¡± Sandro inquired.

    Jorge strained to hear more, but the voices inside the office gradually lowered. Not wanting to attract unnecessary attention as a staff member approached, Jorge quickly left.

    As he got into his car, he kept thinking about the conversation he had overheard. Richard said he had crossed someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    Who could be so powerful that even the police chief was powerless against them?

    Someone must have tried to screw him over, and he just couldn¡¯t figure out who that person was.

    He had worked hard in the business world for many years and made many enemies, but he feared no one had that ability.

    He racked his brain but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Finally, he thought of Elisa. If she withdrew herint, perhaps the matter could be resolved. Even if someone wanted to use this against him, they would have no evidence.

    Without saying anything else, he just headed towards the hospital.

    It had been a long time since he had seen his ex¨Cwife. It had been two months since Elisa brought his mother to the hospital. He had nevere to visit, and he didn¡¯t even know what her illness was, just that she needed surgery <b>and </b>that surgery was expensive,

    He remembered the scene when Elisa came to hispany begging for money. He thought if Elisa agreed to withdraw herint, he would give her the money.

    Elisa and her mother needed money so desperately; she would surely agree.

    Feeling confident, Jorge headed to the hospital.

    After <b>asking </b>for a long time, he found out which ward Beatrice was staying in, but the people at the hospital wouldn¡¯t let him in<b>.</b>

    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the patient. Why are <b>you </b>blocking <b>me</b>?¡± Jorge asked irritably.

    ¡°Mrs. Samers is a VIP patient in our hospital, and if you don¡¯t <b>have </b>authorized entry or a scheduled

    3/4

    Chapter 30,

    +5 Pearls

    appointment, you can¡¯t visit her, exined the receptionist.

    ¡°A patient in the VIP ward? Did you make a mistake? She couldn¡¯t even pay the hospital bill a few days <b>ago</b><b>! </b>Help me check if there¡¯s anyone with the same name and surname,¡± he ordered, and the woman stared at him.

    ¡°Sir, there is only one patient admitted named Beatrice Samers in our hospital, and she really couldn¡¯t afford the hospital fee a few days ago, but now she has been transferred to the VIP ward of the hospital,¡± he exined, and a great doubt arose in his heart.

    How had she managed to get the money? And he knew very well that just one VIP consultation in this hospital cost more than a thousand dors, so who would have thought she would be admitted here?

    Could it be that they used Beatrice to incriminate him, and in return, they would pay for her medical expenses? That was the only possibility. Otherwise, how would his ex¨Cwife and daughter manage toe up with so much money for that?

    1.2K

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    ¡°I am Jorge Barson, and I need to see Beatrice Sammers.

    ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I need to get Mrs. Sammers¡® personal nurse. first.¡±

    +5 Pearls

    Jorge was bing impatient. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that visiting his ex¨Cwife would be such a hassle.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of me? I¡¯m Jorge Barson, the CEO of Barson Group and Beatrice Sammers ex- husband! How dare you make me <b>wait</b>?¡± Jorge said angrily.

    A nurse overheard the conversation <b>and </b>approached.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Miss Roberts,e here!¡± the reception called. ¡°Sir, this is the exclusive nurse of Mrs. Beatrice¡¯s ward. You <b>can </b>ask her to schedule an appointment or inform Mrs. Beatrice to see if she can visit her.¡± The girl exined to Jorge, who nodded.

    ¡°Sir, do you want to visit Mrs. Beatrice?¡± the nurse asked<b>, </b>and Jorge simply nodded without responding. ¡°Alright, and <b>what </b>is your name?¡±

    ¡°I am Mr. Barson, he replied, rolling his eyes. All this trouble was just to visit a simple woman with nothing to her name.

    ¡°I asked <b>for </b>a name. Please answer with your full name,¡± Roberts was meticulous. They wouldn¡¯t let just anyone in.

    ¡°I am just visiting the patient. Do I still need to show you an identification card?<b>¡± </b>Jorge asked angrily.

    ¡°Sir, if you are here for a visit, please cooperate. We are not checking your ount; we are just tryin verify your identity,¡± Roberts exined, irritated by his attitude.

    to

    ¡°Why do you want to visit Mrs. Sammers?¡± Roberts asked sternly.

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Jorge roared. ¡°Now, bring Beatrice <b>Sammers </b>out to see me immediately.¡± He pointed at Roberts angrily, growing impatient with Roberts¡® demeanor, as he was used to being catered to.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but Mrs. Sammers is one of our VIP clients. We need to get her personal consent first,¡± Roberts replied solemnly.

    In case you don¡¯t know, a few days ago, a well¨Cdresseddy came to visit Mrs. Samers, and she seemed to be a mistress and deliberately provoked Mrs. Samers, causing the patient to almost jump off the building!¡±

    Roberts exined the reason for so much bureaucracy, which confused Jorge slightly by the nurse¡¯s words. ¡°Since then, Mrs. Samers¡® family exined that no one can visit her without permission.¡±

    ¡°She must <b>have </b>pretended to jump off the building!¡± Jorge couldn¡¯t help but <b>argue</b>. The woman they were talking about was his wife, not a mistress.

    ¡°Pretend? I was at the <b>scene </b><b>at </b>the time, and that mistress¡® appearance is simply too hateful! If I were Mrs. Samers, I wouldn¡¯t have pped her!¡± Roberts replied and gave Jorge a <b>disgusted </b>look<b>, </b>and seeing how this person in front of her was dressed, he must be something to that <b>woman</b>.

    Jorge opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say <b>anything </b>to refute it. His wife was young and kind. How could she be <b>what </b>they <b>said</b><b>?</b>

    1/3

    12:32 Mon, 1 <b>Jul </b>i G

    Chapter 31,

    58%

    +5 Pearls

    Jorge believed that these people must have misunderstood the situation, and Suelen seemed to be hated by everyone, like a rat crossing the street. That made him feel even more sorry for his wife. She still suffered like a <b>mistress </b>because of him.

    At that time, when Beatrice chose to divorce, she made a point of exposing Suelen and Olivia, causing Suelen to bebeled as a mistress for the rest of her life, but she endured it in <b>silence</b>.

    Even these ignorant little nurses could still dare to insult her behind her back like this, <b>and </b>Jorge held the anger in his heart. Only he knew how irritated he was with <b>these </b>ignorant <i>li</i>

    nurses who knew nothing

    Just as he was about to continue arguing with Roberts, a voice sounded behind him.

    ¡°Jorge? What are you doing here?¡±

    Jorge and Roberts turned around to see Beatrice standing at the doorway of the room. She was frowning at Jorge, her eyes filled with unmistakable disdain.

    Beatrice wears a light brown knitted cardigan. The illness <b>had </b>tormented her for several months, and she was already thin, and now she had be even thinner.

    However, her temperament <b>was </b>still <b>the </b>same <b>as </b>in previous <b>years</b><b>; </b>she was too proud and preferred to die rather than <b>bow </b>down to anyone.

    After the divorce, they never saw each other again, and Beatrice stared at Jorge. Although she controlled her anger, she couldn¡¯t control her body.

    Jorge, it¡¯s been over ten years, <b>and </b>I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more arrogant! <b>Elisa </b>is your daughter! If you don¡¯t love her, just leave her alone! How could you allow Suelen to force Elisa to marry someone in aa?¡± Beatrice roared.

    Jorge couldn¡¯t contain his anger after being reprimanded like this.

    ¡°Beatrice, do you still have the nerve to use me? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you did behind my back!¡± Jorge retorted.

    ¡°And what did I do behind your back?¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t understand how Jorge could still have the audacity to question her.

    *Elisabeth came to me asking for money, then she hit Suelen and reported me on the inte for bribery. These things are all <b>your </b>orders<b>, </b>right?¡± He asked, and Beatrice only knew that Elisa had gone to ask him for money, but she didn¡¯t know what would happen next.

    Secing Beatrice¡¯s expression, Jorge said sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend! Suelen <b>was </b>arrested, so your goal was achieved! The person you want to deal with <b>is </b>me. Who ordered you to do this? Is the goal to stop thepany <b>from </b>going public?¡±

    Beatrice was stunned by all these details. The amount of information Jorge was giving her <b>was </b>too much to <b>digest</b>.

    ¡°Why was Suelen arrested?¡± She didn¡¯t care about anything else. What mattered most to her was Suelen. After all, if she was arrested, she deserved it.

    After being questioned about this, Jorge suddenly became speechless.

 Chapter 32

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 32

    Œ‘<b>57</b>%

    +5¨CPearls

    ¡°Stop pretending, Beatricel Wasn¡¯t it you who had Elisa fake her kidnapping and then pinned the me on Suelen?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Is Elisa kidnapped?¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Jorge to respond and ran to grab his cor. ¡°What happened to Elisa? If my daughter is injured, you can be sure that I will do everything to destroy you and her. After all, you¡¯re nothing but scoundrels!¡±

    Right there and then, Beatrice raised her hand <b>and </b>pped Jorge in the face. He had received a p before <b>he </b>could react.

    Beatrice wanted to continue hitting, but Jorge held her wrist and pushed her away, causing her to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Are you crazy?! ¡°He spoke angrily.

    Themotion in the infirmary alerted the nurses outside. They quickly entered, and the two women pulled Jorge away while Roberts helped Beatrice to get up.

    Tell <b>me</b>, Beatrice, when do you want to resolve this matter? How much is the person who hired you<b>. </b>paying? After all, they¡¯re letting you live in the VIP room of the best hospital in New York, so tell me, what conditions did this person give you?¡± Jorge shouted like a madman.

    ¡°Call Elisa and tell her to drop the charges if that will benefit our family. And if you die at any moment because of this disease? What will happen to Elisa? At least she will still have me! ¡°Beatrice¡¯s chest heaved constantly.¡±

    ¡°Jorge, aren¡¯t you ashamed to say that Elisabeth is your daughter? If you still thought of her as your daughter, would you watch Suelen push her into the fire? Would you let her marry a person in aa? Beatrice questioned back.

    Jorge was speechless again.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me about the wedding. She just did it! She was instigated by you and refused to tell me a word calmly. Was that her will?¡± He asked, and she understood that talking to him wouldn¡¯t solve anything.

    ¡°Get out of here! Now!¡± Elisa pointed to the door.

    Jorge was about to speak when suddenly his shoulders <b>sank</b>, and he was pressed. When he turned around, a man nearly two meters tall stood by his side, and he could feel the muscles bulging <b>all </b>over his body.

    ¡°Mr. Barson<b>, </b>you <b>are </b>not wee here. So I kindly ask you to leave!¡± Charles spoke <b>calmly</b>, but <b>Jorge </b>tried to push the <b>man </b>aside. But Charles increased his strength <b>against </b>Jorge.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jorge spoke, staring at Charles, and an idea crossed <b>his </b>mind,

    ¡°Are you the <b>man </b>behind Elisa?¡±

    Jorge couldn¡¯t <b>resist </b>Charles¡¯s strength and, losing hisposure, yelled in frustration.

    ¡°Are <b>you </b>Elisa¡¯s affair partner? I can¡¯t believe how shameless she is, marrying a man in aa and then getting a boyfriend.¡±

    3/3

    12:34 Mon, 1 Juli G.

    Chapter 32

    thought Charles had backed down and was about to p him.

    57%a

    +5 Pearls

    Unexpectedly, Charles¡¯s p came faster and harder. He punched Jorge, pushing him against the hospital. room wall, causing him to hiss in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m the CEO of Barson Group! How dare you hit me! Do you believe I can-

    Before Jorge could finish, Charles grabbed him by the cor, lifted him off the ground, and dragged him. out of the room, hauling him to the elevator.

    When the elevator doors opened, Charles mercilessly shoved Jorge inside.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, I wonder if you went to the police station to find out the situation? I sent the few people who- attacked Elisa, but from what I know, those men¡¯s injuries will take a few months to heal!¡± Charles¡¯s statement <b>was </b>more of a warning that he was not afraid and would protect these two women at all costs.

    Jorge¡¯s anger in his heart only grew. He hadn¡¯t heard such an arrogant tone in many years.

    Charles pressed the elevator button, pushed <b>Jorge </b>inside, and purposely pressed the first floor. He then said, ¡°Take it slow, no rush!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Jorge became furious as he saw the elevator door close, and since Beatrice wouldn¡¯t reveal who was behind. all this, he would find out on his own.

    Elisa had just taken her medicine when the phone rang, and looking at the caller ID, she felt a bit nervous. Fortunately, it was her mother calling and not a video call. Otherwise, she would see her bandaged head and wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the truth.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elisa asked.

    ¡°Elisa¡­ you¡­¡± Beatrice¡¯s voice trailed off for a moment. Before calling her daughter, she tried her best to control her emotions but couldn¡¯t contain herself when she heard Elisa¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Elisa suddenly became nervous. She could not help but overthink if something happened to her mother.

    ¡°Elisa, are you hurt?¡± Beatrice¡¯s gentle voice sounded.

    ¡°You already found out,¡± <b>Elisa </b>said almost in <b>a </b>sad whisper.

    ¡°Jorge came to me today, and he learned so many things. Why did you hide this from your mother? How did you bear so much?¡± Beatrice couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. <b>Tears </b>streamed down her face.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m going to the hospital. We¡¯ll meet again, okay?¡± Elisa spoke, ready to get up.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt. So don¡¯te here!¡± She replied and added, ¡°<b>Charles </b><b>is </b>here. He told me about your situation, so rest and don¡¯t move. I <b>just </b>called because I wanted to hear your voice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± Elisa obediently replied.

    ¡°One more thing I wanted to ask. Is the content of the video you posted real?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. I can handle that matter. Do you trust me?¡± Elisa asked.

    ¡°Jorge won¡¯t give up. He¡¯s like a mad dog now. I¡¯m worried that if you push him <b>too </b>hard, he¡¯ll hurt you.

    2/3

    12:35 Mon, 1 Juli

    <ol>

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    57%

    Chapter 32,

    +5¨CPearls

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now, and the Fischer family members are protecting me very well,¡± she replied. Beatrice looked at Charles sitting next to her and felt a sense of security in her heart.

    ¡®What kind of family is this Fischer family? They weren¡¯t ordinary people!¡®

 Chapter 33

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 33

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about these things. Mrs. Fisher and Old Mr. Fisher treat me very well.¡±

    ˆ57%²Ø

    +5¨CPearls

    ¡°How is your health? Don¡¯t dwell on these things. Just rest well, okay? It won¡¯t be long before you schedule an operation¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t <b>need </b>to worry about that. Mother and daughter exchanged a few more words until Elisa ended the call, <b>unaware </b>that John had been listening to the entire conversation.

    ¡°Grandpa, when did you get here?¡±

    ¡°Elisa? Come over here. Let¡¯s talk!¡± John said, startling Elisa, who got up from where she was and sat silently beside him. ¡°What were your ns with that video you posted?¡±

    ¡°I <b>have </b>evidence in my hands. Suelen facilitated this project, but Jorge Barson didn¡¯t know that Suelen was involved. She added, ¡°At that time, Suelen had an improper rtionship with the person in charge of the project. Later on, she got involved with Jorge and kicked that person out. So, that person always held a grudge against Suelen, and after returning to New York, he found me and gave it to me as proof.¡± She patiently exined. After all, she was not to me for any of <b>this</b>. The only guilty one was Suelen. Suelen did not leave me and my mother alone even after marrying my father. She even tried to kill my mother by forcing her to jump off the building.¡±

    As she said that, she clenched her fists in anger.

    John held Elisa¡¯s distressed <b>hand</b>. ¡°Elisa, whatever you have decided, just do it confidently and boldly! Good and evil are rewarded in <b>this </b>world, and the cycle of cause and effect. He replied.

    ¡°You have to remember that you <b>are </b><b>part </b>of the Fischer family and Robert Fischer¡¯s wife. Even if he is unconscious, he is still your husband!¡± Elisa¡¯s heart had a strange feeling, a feeling of belonging.

    Thank <b>you</b>, Mr. Fischer!¡± She thanked him.

    ¡°And also, don¡¯t worry about your mother. I asked Charles to visit her frequently because taking care of yourself is the most important thing for you now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, <b>thank </b>you!¡± <b>Elisa </b><b>said</b>, and after a while, she returned to her room. John went to Robert¡¯s room, looking at his grandson, who was in aa, and he just sighed heavily.

    ¡°Robert, I have been very strict with you since childhood. No matter how good you are, you <b>have </b>never received <b>a </b>single word of affirmation from me. I <b>think </b>I did that because you would be the next one to take <b>over </b>the family business, and ever since youy here, Grandpa has always thought about your childhood. <b>You </b>are too hard on yourself. You are still a child and have never had a great childhood.¡±

    Robert listened to these words with mixed feelings.

    Mr. Fischer continued, ¡°However, even if I had to do it all over again, Grandpa would still do it because you are the heir of <b>our </b>Fischer family. You have been lying here for <b>more </b>than three years. Maybe not even knowing that you married a beautiful wife, Elisabeth, who is a <b>good </b>gul. Now she has to have a child with you while you are unconscious.

    Robert didn¡¯t know where his grandfather was going with <b>this</b>. ¡°So, fight <b>against </b>your anger and fight for sess! You can only seed, not fail! You can¡¯t fail at this kind of thing!¡±

    Disk? s?urha mak

    mas him and than 128 <b>she</b>

    12:35 Mon, 1

    Chapter 33,

    It was a clear background.

    G

    That day, he looked at the photo of her past.

    He immediately opened his eyes and pushed the image out of his mind.

    However, after a while, another image appeared in his mind.

    57%

    +5 Pearl

    In the fantasy, Elisa is wearing a red skirt, which is very short, which makes her slim and straight legs even more pronounced.

    Exquisite body like a fairy, and she approached slowly, blowing in his ear, her lips soft and stic.

    Her voice was full of enchantment.

    Robert secretly clenched his hands, holding the white sheets like snow. In his fantasy, Elisa¡¯s whole body. was tired of being in his arms. It felt like it was so soft and boneless, and at that moment, the most primal desire of his body <b>was </b>awakened!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Robert looked down at the hard erection beneath him and angrily pounded the hospital bed.

    ¡°Damn woman!¡±

    Just then, Dr. Smith walked in through the door.

 Chapter 34

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 34

    Robert¡¯s fantasy was interrupted. He immediately sat up to hide his embarrassment.

    +5 Peards

    He was confused about why Elisa appeared in his mind when he heard <b>this </b>anchor¡¯s <b>voice</b>.

    As soon as he woke up, his heart was repulsed. He hated that feeling ofck of control even more.

    It must be because the woman he met after waking up was superficial so he would have this fantasy.

    When she entered, the doctor noticed Robert¡¯s strangeness, and the ten¨Cminute audio ended.

    He took off his headphones.

    ¡°Mr. Robert, I overheard part of a conversation between Old Mr. Fisher and Anna just now,¡± Smith deliberately paused.

    ¡°And then?¡± Robert asked, still feeling a bit embarrassed, trying to regte his breathing.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Elisa,¡± Smith said.

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    Robert was a little embarrassed to hear Elisabeth¡¯s name. After all, she had appeared in his mind just a few seconds ago.

    ¡°It seems Elisa may need to get pregnant with your child. She¡¯s likely to make another attempt,¡± Smith

    revealed.

    ¡°Do you want me to dismantle the camera beside the bed?¡± Smith asked with a smile.

    ¡°Do you want me to be raped by her again?¡± Robert asked coldly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel that on the first night, did you?¡± Smith replied with a smile.

    He doubted that the little girl had touched Robert on the first night. Although there were traces of kissing on Robert¡¯s mouth, it still meant nothing.

    After all, Robert¡¯s performance was <b>a </b>pattern of repulsion and righteousness. It was more like a wolf and could get excited at any time.

    They didn¡¯t do anything. She was sure of that and practically had evidence.

    <b>¡°</b>Just take the camera with you,¡± Out of the blue, Robert <b>said</b>.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Smith quickly removed the camera.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. For sure, Robert¡¯s body was more honest. After taking the camera, she <b>couldn¡¯t </b>help but saying, ¡°She still has injuries on her head. <b>You </b>can control it a little.¡±

    After speaking, she looked at Robert who was trying to rify <b>what </b>she intended to mean. She added, ¡°You can¡¯t move your legs<b>, </b><b>and </b>your activities <b>are </b>limited. Now I realize <b>that </b>I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Robert muttered between his teeth.

    1/3

    12:35 Mon, 1 Julti G

    Chapter 34,

    ¡°Enjoy your night!¡± Smith said without fear and immediately left.

    Finished

    Emotional fluctuations were not only great sadness but also great joy. When Elisa recorded thest audio, she had divided it into several folders and marked them with the date.

    She recorded <b>five </b>days of work in one day, and all for money, then she stretched and took a pill.

    The excessive use of her voice made her voice hoarse <b>again</b>. Elisa didn¡¯t dare to take on other tasks to keep this job for now. Even though several dramas and onlineics invited her<b>, </b>she didn¡¯t ept.

    Elisa tidied up the things on the table, got up, and walked towards the bathroom. She sshed some water on her face, and when she looked at her reflection in the mirror<b>, </b>she suddenly thought about the result of the test she took in the afternoon.

    She¡¯s not pregnant, so evidently, she¡¯ll need to try again

    It was better to share the <b>same </b>room with Robert for three to five days from now on, and when she agreed to that, she thought she would only have to do it once with him and not more than once to seed. Elisa only thought about it and made her nervous.

    She hurriedly lowered her head and sshed some water on her cheek.

    ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t be afraid. That¡¯s not the case! Besides, Robert is unconscious and doesn¡¯t know anything. which means the whole process is just you.¡± She breathed as if searching for air, and her heart calmed down.

    Meanwhile, Robert looked at the clock on the wall. He didn¡¯t know why he was so nervous and kept checking the time. However, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night, and he felt a surge of anger building inside

    him.

    That woman, for him, was indeed very troublesome.

    He didn¡¯t want to tolerate her anymore.

    She was eager to conceive their <b>child</b>, <b>and </b>the time <b>was </b>set, but <b>now </b>she¡¯s taking so long? Robert took a deep breath. He never expected to wait for a woman in his life, let alone know what the woman would do <b>to </b>him.

    He thought about it and wondered why he had to wait for that darn woman toe before he would wake up. He was <b>oblivious </b>to why he could not wake up then and didn¡¯t know when his IQ dropped to that level.

    Still, his mind was confused about whether or not to let <b>that </b>woman sleep with him again.

    Thinking about it, Robert immediately sat up. As <b>soon </b><b>as </b>he satfortably, he heard the sound of the door lock being opened, <b>and </b>without thinking properly, he fell straight onto the bed.

    As Elisa entered, she closed the <b>door </b>and took a deep breath, feeling guilty in her heart. She patted her chest to calm herself <b>down</b>, then slowly walked <b>towards </b>the bed.

    Robert forcefully closed his eyes, and the idea of waking up disappeared. He didn¡¯t even realize how ridiculous his reaction was. He was awake but still pretending to be in aa.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    The things he decided were never sloppy, always organized. As a result, in <b>a </b><b>short </b>time, his sober n was <b>easily </b>destroyed repeatedly.

    2/3

    12:35 Mon, 1 JultiG.

    Chapter 34,

    5/%

    Finished

    A faint scent prated Robert¡¯s nose and stimted his senses; the sensation of iting out of him made him feel strange.

    He always had excellent self¨Ccontrol and never lost control of anyone because of anything, but how was it possible to lose control now? He must not have recovered. It must be just that. It could only be that way.

    Elisa approached him again and slowly sat on the edge of the bed. Meanwhile, Robert secretly clenched his fists. Elisa¡¯s heart was extremely nervous, and she didn¡¯t notice Robert¡¯s movements.

    Beforeing here, Elisa had made many psychological preparations for herself. Now, at the most critical moment, she was even more lost than before, and looking at the bed, she didn¡¯t even know where to start.

    Robert¡¯s heart was also extremely tormented, and this kind of torment he didn¡¯t want to endure for even a second.

    To prevent things from taking a turn out of his control, he could no longer postpone it.

    He must wake up as soon as possible..

    1.2K

 Chapter 35

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 35

    57%

    Finished

    He slowly opened his eyes, and Elisa suddenly threw herself onto him, and the girl¡¯s body fell into his

    arms,

    Elisa still didn¡¯t know, but Robert was already awake and staring at her. He wanted to push her away but hesitated until the next moment; she <b>was </b>softer <b>than </b>he had imagined.

    He could feel the girl¡¯s heartbeat through ayer of soft fabric. The pulsating heart was wrapped in a soft mass, still so solid and powerful.

    Elisa didn¡¯t move; she was waiting for her emotions to stabilize, and this action alone exhausted all her

    <b>courage</b><b>.</b>

    After a while, she slowly lifted her head, and Robert closed his eyes again. She moved slightly, reached out, and stroked his eyebrows.

    His eyebrows were thick and long, with distinct <b>roots</b>, and the peaks of his eyebrows were like sharp des. It was normal, but the eyebrows seemed to have been carefully modified.

    This person had a stubborn character and was very imposing

    Although handsome, he was the type no stranger should approach.

    Her hand moved to the tip of his nose, moving it down until reaching his lips.

    The <b>soft </b>fingertips traced a circle along the shape of his lips.

    A tingling sensation like an electric current spread from the fingertips to his whole body, and even his previously unconscious legs responded.

    Robert thought it was his illusion.

    However, he could feel that her legs were between his. The warm and delicate sensation was by no means

    an illusion.

    Elisa was no longer so afraid. A person like Robert <b>must </b>have good genes.

    She rejected marriage but <b>not </b>children. She even once thought about ignoring men and just having at beautiful child to apany her, and now, the opportunity for that was right in front of her.

    Suddenly, she got up and turned off all the lights in the room, and in an instant, everything became pitch

    ck

    Robert immediately opened his eyes, and in the darkness, only a silhouette of Elisa¡¯s body remained. She sat down and pulled her hair back.

    Elisa approached the bed, her heart pounding with determination. She had to try <b>again</b>. She had to feel close to <b>him</b>, to make sure this time they seeded. Quietly, she slipped under the covers, her body trembling slightly as <b>she </b>reached out to <b>touch </b>him.

    ¡°Mr. Robert,¡± she whispered, her voice soft and filled with <b>a </b>mix of hope and desperation. She traced her fingers gently across his chest, feeling the steady rise and fall of his breathing. He remained still, his eyes closed, feigning unconsciousness.

    Chapter 35

    <b>57</b>

    Finished

    Gathering her courage, she leaned in closer, pressing her lips softly against his. When he didn¡¯t respond. she kissed him again, this time with more intensity. Her hands roamed over his body, caressing him. trying to awaken the passion she knew was there.

    Their bodies intertwined, the heat between them building as Robert took control, their movements synchronized in a dance of passion and longing. All the pent¨Cup emotions, the weeks of deception and yearning, exploded in a fervent connection that neither of <b>them </b>could deny.

    In that moment, nothing else mattered but their love and the undeniable bond that drew them together<b>, </b>stronger <b>than </b>ever before.

    Then, her little hand touched his chest; the fingertips were cold, and the palms were still damp, sweating due to excessive tension<b>.</b>

    The first button was undone, and Elisa needed a lot of effort. When it came to the second one, she couldn¡¯t undo it after twisting it <b>for </b>a long time.

    She was so nervous that her hands became stiff, and Robert¡¯s heart was like a boiling pot of water. His whole body was too hot.

    At this moment, he needed her, and there was an unprecedented strong need..

    When Elisa couldn¡¯t unbutton the button, she leaned closer to Robert slowly, and her soft lips fell on Robert¡¯s nose.

    She moved down foolishly and then found the right position. After kissing him, she became motionless again. Her mind was nk<b>, </b><b>and </b>she didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    Suddenly, she straightened up.

    ¡°You¡¯re like this now. I don¡¯t need to do this!¡± Elisa said and furiously tapped her head. ¡°I can get straight to what I should do!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You can!¡± Robert thought to himself, hoping she would get straight to the point.

    She was wearing a skirt, and for convenience¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t consider Robert¡¯s feelings, and suddenly, her waist felt warm. A hand descended on her waist, and she was startled.

    ¡°<b>Ah</b>!¡± She eximed suddenly, and a force kept her from falling, so she waspletely stunned. Who was holding her? Was it Robert?

    Robert fought to maintain his fa?ade, his heart racing as her touch ignited a fire within him. He wanted to stay still, to keep up the charade, but her persistence was breaking down his resolve. Her lips moved to his neck, her warm breath sending shivers down his spine.

    Unable to resist any longer, Roberts eyes snapped open, and he pulled her to him with a sudden, fierce intensity. Elisa gasped in surprise as he rolled her beneath him, his lips crashing down on hers with an urgent hunger.

    ¡°You,¡± he growled against her mouth, his voice thick with desire. ¡°I <b>can¡¯t </b>pretend anymore.¡±

    She looked up at him, her eyes wide with shock and relief. ¡°Robert, you¡¯re

    awake!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he breathed, kissing her deeply. ¡°And I need you, now.¡±

    2/3

    12:36 Mon, 1 Julti G.

    Chapter 35,

    A strong feeling of fear struck her heart, and she struggled violently.

    ¡°Help! Someone help!¡± Elisa shouted.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Robert never thought <b>that </b>this woman would scream for help. He quickly covered her lips.

    Suddenly, the door opened, and the light turned on.

    57%

    Finished

    Robert pulled the quilt and covered both of them. He exposed his upper body while Elisa waspletely. blocked by him in his wide embrace, trembling all over like a frightened rabbit.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Robert shouted, and Smith and Charles were about to leave when an old man entered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just heard a superficial voice!¡± The grandfather spoke as he rushed into the room barefoot. ¡°Is Elisa in Robert¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir, she¡­¡± Before Smith¡¯s words could finish, the grandfather rushed into the room.

    Robert was trying to suppress the anger in his heart when the door opened again. ¡°I told you to leave!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The grandfather immediately retreated and closed the door.

    After three seconds, he felt that something was wrong. Who shouted at him just now? He pushed the door again and looked at the man on the bed. ¡°Robert?¡±

    Robert just took a deep breath. Throughout his whole life, he had never wished for real bloodshed.

    ¡°Robert? Are y you awake?¡± Mr. Fischer was excited and walked quickly towards his grandson. Suddenly, he thought of something and stopped again.

    ¡°Grandpa, please leave first.¡± Robert exhausted the patience of his life and squeezed out that but

    entence, the grandfather still hadn¡¯t reacted. When Charles and Smith entered the room and helped the old man out, the door <b>was </b>closed again.

    The world finally returned to peace, and at this moment, no one dared to disturb him anymore.

    1.2K

    12:36 Mon<b>,</b>

 Chapter 36

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 36

    Finished

    Robert looked at the <b>woman </b>in his <b>arms</b>. She was terrified. The corners of her eyes were wet, and those beautiful eyes were like <b>a </b>young deer, charming. Her frightened teeth were chattering.

    Robert looked at Elisa, his eyes dark with intensity. ¡°Now, no one can disturb us,¡± he <b>said</b>, his voice low <b>and </bmanding. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted, to give <b>me </b><b>a </b>child? We can continue.¡±

    He shifted his position, <b>taking </b>control, and his gaze locked onto hers with a determined resolve. ¡°Elisa, it was you who seduced me first,¡± he asserted, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    Elisa felt a shiver run down her spine as Robert¡¯s presence seemed to envelop her. His hands moved with deliberate purpose, his touch igniting a fire within her. She could feel his desire, his need for her, and it made her pulse quicken.

    ¡°Robert¡­¡± she began, but he silenced her with a passionate kiss, his lips iming hers with an intensity that left her breathless.

    ¡°No more waiting. Elisa,¡± he murmured against her mouth. ¡°We start now.¡±

    With that, he led her to the bed, his movements assertive yet tender. He made sure she knew how serious he was, how much he wanted this, wanted her. Elisa responded, her initial surprise melting into a fervent willingness as they moved together, united in their shared goal. The room was filled <b>with </b>the heat of their passion, their connection deepening with every <b>touch</b>, every kiss.

    In that moment, nothing else mattered. They werepletely focused on each other, on the future they were about to create together.

    Robert and Elisa were lost in <b>a </b>passionate kiss, their bodies entwined as they gave in to their desires. Suddenly, Elisa felt a warm flow between her legs. Embarrassed<b>, </b>she gently pushed Robert away.

    ¡°Mr. Robert,¡± she said softly, her cheeks flushing with difort. ¡°I think I just got my period.¡±

    Robert was out of control and could now control himself. He moved to the side, letting Elisa get off the bed, and <b>as </b><b>soon </b>as her feet touched the floor, she fell weakly to the ground.

    Elisa found that the atmosphere in the room was bing more <b>and </b>more depressing, and all these sad feelings came from Robert in bed. At one point, she wondered what kind of man Robert would be when he woke up.

    Even though he was still lying there, his aura was so powerful.

    She wanted to run away, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to face it. However, her legs were as heavy as lead, <b>and </b>she couldn¡¯t move away.

    Robert finally calmed down and turned his head to look at Elisa. When their eyes met, she shivered, and Robert¡¯s cold gaze scared her. She couldn¡¯t <b>shake </b>off her guilt. After all, she was caught in the act on top of

    her.

    Robert¡¯s eyes seemed like he was going to devour people. After all, he still didn¡¯t know who she was.

    ¡°I¡­ She started to speak, <b>but</b>/Robert interrupted her.

    ¡°Ask Dr. Smith toe in!¡± He spoke impatiently. He didn¡¯t want to talk or see her in front of him.

    <b>1/3</b>

    12:36 Mon, 1 Jul

    G

    Chapter 36,

    Finished

    Elisa turned around and left as if she had received amnesty, and Robert couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and take notice. The girl was barefoot, wearing a cotton nightgown, and the loose nightgown enveloped her beauty.

    Only he knew how delicate her skin was, how <b>slim </b>her waist was. How soft her body was. Her lips, how sweet. Only at this moment the repressed anger resurfaced.

    As soon as Elisa left, Dr. Smith greeted her <b>and </b>rushed into the room without waiting for her <b>to </b>speak. Mr. Fischer hurriedly stepped forward to support Elisa.

    ¡°Sweetie, are you scared? Are you hurt?¡± He asked.

    Elisa didn¡¯t say anything. She cried and was feeling everything

    g at once.

    Mr. Fischerforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! Everything will be okay.¡± Mr. Fischer was <b>very </b>distressed. ¡°That idiot, he didn¡¯t wake up after sleeping for more than three years. How did he wake up al this time? He knows how to choose the timing!¡±

    He patted Elisa¡¯s back and gently persuaded her, saying, ¡°I know you must be terrified. A person in aa suddenly woke up. If it were me, I would be scared by him <b>too</b>!¡±

    Hisfort was making Elisa feel better.

    ¡°Please take Elisa to her room and help her rest,¡± he asked the maid, who nodded and immediately stepped. forward to Support Elisa. ¡°Have a good night¡¯s sleep!¡±

    ¡°Yes, was the only thing she managed to say, and when she arrived in her room, she wasn¡¯t sleepy but rather worried about her situation with Robert. She had no idea why Robert suddenly woke up while she was nning to do something else.

    However, she didn¡¯t have to have children with him even if he woke up. And now that Robert has woken up, <b>Mrs. </b>Anna won¡¯t return her promise.

    When Smith entered, Robert was already sitting up, and his pajama buttons were all buttoned up.

    Dr. Smith walked in, and Robert immediately turned to him with a question. ¡°Dr. Smith, if Elisa just got her period, does that mean she won¡¯t get pregnant?¡±

    Hearing that Elisa had her period, Dr. <b>Smith </b>felt a twinge of disappointment. This meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to conceive Robert¡¯s child at this time.

    However, looking at Robert¡¯s appearance when the wind outside filled the building, he must not be enjoying himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Robert responded coldly.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s <b>your </b>n now?¡± she asked, staring at him, and Robert pondered.

    ¡°Did my grandfather say anything?¡± he asked, and the doctor refused. ¡°<b>Fine</b>, you can leave!¡±

    Without saying anything else. Smith left the room and came face to face <b>with </b>John. Robert¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°Dr. Smith, how is Robert? Did he agree? Or are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡± Mr. Fischer still didn¡¯t <b>quite </b>believe it.

    2/3

    12:36 Mon, 1 Julbti G.

    Chapter 36,

    57%¨C

    Finished

    ¡°Mr. Fischer, if you want, you can see Robert!¡± the doctor replied, helping him enter the room.

    ¡°Robert!¡± Mr. Fischer approached the bed, held Robert¡¯s hand, and asked with concern. ¡°How are you feeling now?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Robert coldly replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d. Your mother will be so happy about this! All thanks to that girl named Elisabeth, you two <b>are </b>married now!¡± the grandfather spoke excitedly, and Dr. Smith couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Robert, yet she still smiled at the grandfather,pletely ignoring her patient.

    ¡°Robert, you don¡¯t know Elisa yet, she is really perfect. She¡¯s your new wife, the daughter¨Cinw to whom your mother and I took the initiative to choose for you. You were in aa. At least she married you without hesitation. You must treat her well!¡±

    No turning back?

    Not for money, but because of his mother¡¯s illness, would she marry him?

    Robert also encountered a problem, and it seemed his grandfather liked Elisa more than he thought.

    ¡°Grandpa, since I got married when I was in aa, and now that I woke up, this marriage should end here!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    1.2K

    W

    12:35

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    Finished

    Robert felt a sense of finality wash over him. Since Elisa hadn¡¯t conceived his child, he resolved to divorce her. ¡°There¡¯s no point in continuing this,¡± he said coldly, turning to his grandfather. Im filing for divorce.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, this marriage isn¡¯t working. There¡¯s no reason to stay together. Robert argued, his frustration evident.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The grandfather was mixed up. ¡°You didn¡¯t even try to get

    along with Elisa, <b>you </b>just mentioned divorce! If it weren¡¯t for her, would you be able to <b>wake </b><b>up</b>? What do you call that? It¡¯s as if she saved your life!¡±

    He cleared his throat and continued. ¡°The favor of dripping water should be repaid by the source, and this life¨Csaving favor can be repaid¡±

    ¡°If you insist on divorcing Elisa, then I will also reconsider your position as the Executive Director of Fisher Group Old Mr. Fisher stated firmly, his words effectively silencing Robert.

    Sensing the rising tension. Dr. Smith quickly stepped in to diffuse the situation. ¡®Let¡¯s not <b>make </b>any hasty decisions,¡± he said diplomatically. This is a stressful time for everyone, and it¡¯s important to approach things calmly.¡±

    He turned to Robert, his expression encouraging ¡°Robert, perhaps it¡¯s best to <b>take </b>a step <b>back and </b>think things through. There are many factors to consider, and sometimes a break can provide much¨Cneeded rity¡±

    Robert¡¯s <b>jaw </b>tightened, but he nodded slowly, acknowledging the wisdom in Dr. Smith¡¯s words. ¡°Fine,¡± he said, his voice measured Tll think about it.¡±

    Old Mr. Fisher rxed slightly, giving Dr. South an appreciative <b>nod</b>. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s all take some time to cool <b>down </b><b>and </b>revisit this conversation with clearer heady¡±

    ¡°Mr. Robert, you just woke up now. Besides, these things are not urgent. Your health is more important.¡± Smith pretended to <b>persuade</b>.

    ¡°That¡¯s <b>right</b>. You need to recover now?¡± Grandpa rified.

    What a joke! After finally having a granddaughter, Robert still wanted a divorce. Based on Robert¡¯s temperament and his <b>own </b>words, it would be hard to say when he could marry a real woman.

    He looked at Robert <b>again </b>and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Now, with <b>this </b><b>situation</b>, can I still have the grandson I aimed for them to have?¡±

    Smithughed as soon as he heard it

    <b>After </b>sending <b>Grandpa </b>away, he returned to the bed and looked at Robert

    ¡°You <b>never </b>had the chance to watch my jokes in your life, so you have to <b>take </b>advantage of this opportunity, right?¡±

    ¡°Robert, you are not so important in your grandpa¡¯s heart now because he <b>has </b>a granddaughter and a <b>great</b>¨Cgrandson in his heart!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Robert directly drove the people away

    1/3

    12:36 Mon<b>,</b>

    Chapter 37

    Smith smiled helplessly, turned around, and left.

    <b>As </b>soon as she returned to the office, the phone rang.

    57%

    Finished

    Anna had received a call from Robert¡¯s grandpa, so she quickly called Dr. Smith urgently.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mrs. Fischer, hello,¡± Dr. Smith spoke as soon as she answered the phone.

    ¡°Is it true that Robert woke up? How is he now? Is he okay?¡± <b>Anna¡¯s </b>voice trembled. She was happy, excited, and, at the <b>same </b>time, worried.

    ¡°Robert¡¯s condition is now <b>okay</b>. It¡¯s just that when he got injured. He ended up injuring the nerves in his brain <b>and </b>still has headaches. However, I found a way to relieve it. Unfortunately, he still can¡¯t feel his legs. which I deduce is due to nerve damage,¡± The doctor exined.

    ¡°But Robert¡¯s legs will be fine, right?¡± Anna asked again.

    ¡°As of this moment, I can¡¯t <b>give </b>assurance or give a date, but I¡¯m sure that with time, he will be able to walk normally again,¡± added the doctor.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s already the greatest luck that he can wake up after such a long time,¡± replied Anna.

    ¡°Mrs. Fischer Robert managed to wake <b>up </b>this time, thanks to the young woman,¡± shared the doctor.

    ¡°<b>What </b>do you mean?¡± <b>Anna </b>was mixed up.

    ¡°<b>Since </b>the night the young woman arrived, that is, the wedding night with Robert, I discovered that his brain waves started to react violently. Later, while the young woman was by his side, his brain waves started to react violently. It can be said <b>that </b>he could wake <b>up </b>entirely because of the young woman,¡± the doctor rified.

    ¡°Elisabeth is truly the lucky star of our family!¡°Anna reacted. Her affection for Elisa now increases rapidly. <b>¡®</b><b>I </b>will return to New York tomorrow afternoon to see Robert. Please continue to take <b>good </b>care of her, and if anything happens, you can call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± said the doctor<b>.</b>

    After that, Mrs. Anna hung up the call, and the doctor sighed and picked up her cup.

    .

    After calming himself down, Robert decided he needed to talk to Elisa. His grandfather had threatened his position as CEO of Fisher Group if he initiated the divorce, but perhaps if Elisa wanted to end the marriage, his grandfather would agree,

    With this thought in mind, Robert asked a servant to help him into a wheelchair and take him to Elisa¡¯s <b>room</b>. He needed to <b>have </b>a serious conversation with her.

    When he arrived at Elisa¡¯s door<b>, </b>he knocked repeatedly, but there was no response. Growing impatient, Robert was about to force <b>his </b>way in when the door finally opened.

    Just <b>as </b>Robert <b>was </b>about to question her, Elisa¡¯s figure copsed into him. He saw her unconscious, her cheeks flushed with <b>an </b>unhealthy redness. She was clearly running a fever.

    Panic surged through Robert as he held her. ¡°Elisa!¡± he called out <b>urgently</b>, <b>shaking </b>her gently, but she

    ained unresponsive. He quickly turned to the servant. ¡°Get Dr. Smith immediately! Elisa is very i

    2/3

    12:36 Mon, 1 Julti G.

    Chapter 37,

    Finished

    Soon, Dr. Smith and Old Mr. Fisher arrived, having heard themotion. Dr. Smith quickly examined. Elisa, his brow furrowing with concern..

    ¡°She¡¯s been severely stressed and has a high fever, Dr. Smith said after a thorough check¨Cup. ¡°It seems she¡¯s experiencing symptoms from being overly frightened and anxious.¡±

    Old Mr. Fisher looked at Robert, his eyes filled with worry and a hint of reproach. ¡°Robert, we need to take better care of her. This stress isn¡¯t good for her health.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I would say that Elisa¡¯s fever is more due to the fright she had yesterday, the doctor replied, and the grandfather looked at Elisa in distress.

    ¡°What should I do? It¡¯s not normal to have a fever like this<b>, </b><b>and </b>she still has a wound on her head!¡± Old Mr

    Fisher said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll prescribe a medicine to lower the fever. She¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then hurry up!¡±

    1.2K

    12:36 Mon, 1 Julti G.

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husb

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    57%

    #Finished

    Elisa took the medicine and slept for about two hours. When she woke up, she felt well again, as if she were a different person. She felt thirsty and a little hungry, got out of bed <b>and </b>went downstairs.

    It was hushed at this time, two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She descended the stairs lightly and walked towards the <b>kitchen</b>. There was no one <b>there</b>, so she <b>poured </b>herself a ss of water, and there were small tomatoes on the table. She stuffed two in her mouth, one on each side, keeping her mouth full.

    <b>Afterward</b>, she rummaged through the kitchen cabs and grabbed some cookies <b>and </b>soda; <b>on </b>the other side, she held a yogurt. This would be her lunch.

    Her mouth and hands were both full, and Elisa, satisfied, went upstairs to her room. She <b>was </b>still very afraid of Robert, so she tried to walk as quietly as possible, fearing she might disturb him.

    Just as she reached her bedroom door, Elisa put her hand on the doorknob. All she needed to do was open the door, step inside, and close it, and <b>she </b>would be <b>safe</b>.

    20000

    However, her relief was short¨Clived. Just as Elisa was about to step into her room, she felt a piercing gaze on her back.

    Elisa slowly turned around, but <b>as </b><b>soon </b>as she turned <b>around</b>, she froze. In front of her was Robert, sitting in a wheelchair and staring at her deeply.

    Those eyes were as bright <b>as </b>a cold star, as bright as Elisa imagined, and as cold as she imagined. His fell on her, making her feel like she was covered in ice.

    As soon as she saw her appearance, Robert¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and her legs trembled; she didn¡¯t know if it was fear, nervousness, guilty conscience, and all kinds ofplex emotions intertwined so that there was only <b>one </b>thought in her mind <b>in </b>an instant.

    Run!

    Robert was about to speak when Elisa ran into her room like a rabbit, leaving Robert confused.

    He was about to grab the doorknob to Elisa¡¯s room, but before he could react, ¡°Bang!¡± A loud noise of the door mming shut and locking came from in front of him.

    He <b>had </b>no patience for this and suddenly heard footsteps outside.

    Mrs. Anna, Robert¡¯s mother, quickly entered with a pair of high heels. She was still dressed in an elegant suit, and it seemed she <b>had </b>just dealt with business matters. As soon as she heard about her son, she came rushing towards him, without having <b>time </b>to change clothes.

    When Mrs. Anna entered, she saw Robert <b>in </b><b>a </b>wheelchair and walked towards him.

    ¡°Robert!¡± She stopped, looking happy and excited.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Robert called her softly, and then his mother squatted down and hugged her son tightly.

    When he was a <b>child</b>, she didn¡¯t hug him like this. However, today, it <b>was </b>a necessary exception.

    12:37 Mon, 1 JultiG.

    Chapter 38<b>,</b>

    a thousand days and nights.¡± <b>Anna </b>said, and tears started to fall uncontrobly.

    57%

    Finished

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m awake now!¡± Robert replied that this sentenceforted him, and Anna just wiped away the tears and squatted down. Her son had grown up, and now the man before her seemed so small.

    She had little involvement in her son¡¯s education because when she lost her husband, she had to carry the burden of the Fischer family alone.

    ¡°Mother, I have read thepany¡¯s financial reports for the past three years, as well as all the ongoing projects¡­ ¡°But Anna interrupted him.

    ¡°Robert, you just woke up, so don¡¯t worry about that. I still support the Fischer Group, <b>and </b>now you need to take care of your body first,¡± She replied.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    After all, she had experienced the pain of losing a child, and she wanted him to be as strong as before. She would protect him as much as she could. Those dark days were unbearable to look <b>back </b><b>on</b>, and now, in her heart, nothing was way more important than her son.

    When Elisa heard Mrs. Fischere, she ran downstairs. Everyone was gathered. John, Anna, and Robert were sitting in the living room. The three of them were talking when they heard footsteps approaching. and upon facing Elisa, she was tremendously embarrassed.

    She looked at Robert and only found his gaze, and when that gaze reached her, the mixed¨Cseverity was like a sharp knife, cutting her heart in half in an <b>instant</b>. She couldn¡¯t even <b>breathe </b>lightly.

    -Elisabeth,e here,¡± Robert spoke, and she walked towards the room like a robot. Anna was in a good mood and looked at Elisa with a smile.

    ¡°Robert, Elisa is the wife your mother chose for you to marry. You must have met before, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, but don¡¯t worry. You will get to know each other after a little contact!¡± The grandfather quickly said, and Anna also nodded in agreement. ¡°Emotions and feelings need to be nurtured!¡±

    Robert looked at his mother, wondering why his mother liked her so much. After all, Elisa was there for the money, and his mother and grandfather didn¡¯t hate this kind of woman. He didn¡¯t know why.

    Elisa sat on the couch, feeling scrutinized. She knew that Robert had woken up and her marriage to him had also ended, but how would Mrs. Fischer deal with her? Elisa was ashamed to ask directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first!¡± Robert suddenly said.

    It seemed that it was not just the <b>grandfather </b>who would disagree with the divorce, but that didn¡¯t mean he would easily agree.

    Robert returned to the <b>room</b>, and Elisa suddenly felt less depressed. ¡±

    ¡°Elisabeth, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s go to the office,¡± Anna said and took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Yes<b>, </b><b>ma¡¯am</b>.¡± <b>Elisa</b>, a loyal follower of Anna, was sure she would <b>want </b>to discuss the divorce. After all, Robert¡¯s attitude towards hier was evident.

    Even though Anna <b>didn¡¯t </b>arrange the operation for her mother, the money she <b>had </b>on hand would allow her to have the surgery in New York. As for the source of the kidney, she was thinking of a way, but if it didn¡¯t work out, she would use hers.

    2/3

    12:37 Mon, 1 JultiG.

    Chapter 38,

    Finished

    She had always dreamed of such a result, and thinking about it, she sighed. She was even a little excited; if this marriage didn¡¯t bind her, she would be free.

    Anna sat on the couch, and Elisa stayed more in the corner, afraid. It seemed somewhat <b>unusual </b>for a boss to try to fire an employee.

    ¡°Elisabeth, when I came, it was already arranged. When would it be convenient to take your mother to the capital for the surgery?¡± Anna suddenly said, and Elisa¡¯s face, full of doubts and even more disbelief, stared. at her in surprise..

    ¡°But I¡­ I am not pregnant with Robert¡¯s child,¡± she stammered, and thedy smiled. She was truly sincere and honest.

    1.2K

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    ¡°<b>So</b>¡­ Robert and I are still considered married?!¡±

    #Finished

    Elisa was he <b>confused </b>after learing Robert mention their <b>rtionship </b>status. Of course, as much as she wanted to cooperate with the agreement, it seemed Robert alone wouldn¡¯t like her.

    Upon seeing Anna¡¯s reaction, <b>who </b>was <b>astounded</b>, Elisa waved her hand.

    ¡°I mean, please don¡¯t mind it. Anyway, you know how cold he was to me,¡± Elisa added.

    ¡°I am hoping you can still have more children with my son,¡± Anna replied, somewhat saddened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he had said something? Tell me, what is it?¡±

    Elisa was stunned, opened her mouth, and was about to admit. <b>Still</b>, she was terrified that Anna would storm into Robert¡¯s room and <b>scold </b>him for admitting the truth..

    ¡°You know how much he wanted a divorce, so¡­.¡±

    As soon as Elisa mentioned it. Anna¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. It was what she was expecting.

    ¡°So he said <b>that</b><b>? </b>Oh,e on, I won¡¯t let you <b>and </b><b>my </b>son reach that part,¡± Anna replied and was too confident about it. ¡°We all anticipate this to happen. I knew him well as a mother. I knew someday, everything would have a different turn.¡±

    With high hopes, Anna thought of ns in her mind. She wanted their marriage to be intact and <b>as </b><b>is </b>in the future. She wouldn¡¯t let Robert bring another woman and wanted Elisa to be the only woman he could get pregnant with.

    Hopefully, Elisa will get pregnant soon before they get divorced.

    Even if Robert was too cold with Elisa, Anna could sense something-

    She blinked twice and looked at Elisa, who had been observing her.

    ¡°Elisa,¡± Anna began as she held Elisa¡¯s hand and let her sit beside her on the couch. ¡°I know you know how cold he was. Even to me, his grandpa, and you. At least, even though he was cold, we still didn¡¯t see any woman out there he brought here inside.¡±

    Anna continued, ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous is that people who don¡¯t even know him well think he¡¯s a good person. They don¡¯t know how he <b>has </b>a lot of ws. He didn¡¯t even treat you well <b>as </b>a wife.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not his will to marry me, Elisa pointed out.

    ¡°Yep. I know. But you both are still married. At least he should try it out, and if it doesn¡¯t work, then maybe in the future it will,¡± Anna said, wanting their rtionship to create some <b>spark</b>.

    ¡°What if it still doesn¡¯t <b>work</b>? Why won¡¯t we get a divorce? I mean, Robert might need having a different woman than having me instead, Elisa tried to reason out.

    ¡°You overthink much. That won¡¯t happen, Anna replied, smirked, and added, ¡°Oh, one more thing. Even if your husband is too cold for you, he still has a warm heart. He is good at <b>business </b>and everything he <b>has </b>You¡¯re the most lucky woman to have <b>him</b>.¡±

    12-37 Mon, 1 Jul G+

    Chapter 39,

    Lucky? I don¡¯t consider meeting Robert and getting married to him as lucky. It¡¯s bad luck.

    But-

    Elisa was about to tell <b>Anna </b>the harsh <b>reality </b>of Robert <b>and </b>her marriage, but <b>Anna </b>interjected.

    57%Á¿

    Finished

    ¡°Come on, no more doubts, <b>Elisa</b>, Please give it a try and wait for what I am telling you toe true,¡± said Anna, tapping Elisa¡¯s shoulder.

    As much as Elisa wanted to argue, wanting Anna to realize she was not that ambitious woman who dreamed of being one of the clite, didn¡¯t dream of <b>having </b>a rich, cold husband like Robert, as all she <b>wanted </b><b>was </b><b>a </b>good, simple life with her mother. She didn¡¯t want aplicated life like what she had.

    Speaking of her mother, she didn¡¯t want to talk more about Robert and their rtionship. Her main focus was her mother, who needed an operation.

    ¡°Anyway, about my mother,¡± Elisa began to open.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Anna raised an eyebrow,

    ¡°Well, Mom said she can go to the capital anytime soon, but then again, I don¡¯t feel like I will let her be alone there,¡± Elisa rified. I meant that I want to be by her side during surgery!

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem<b>,</b>¡± Anna replied, smiling at her. ¡°When I¡¯m back in the capital, you can apany me if you want.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Elisa still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Anna nodded. ¡°Yeah. So, in that case, <b>you </b>can easily visit her after the surgery. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be so quick, and you will have to undergo anotherprehensive examination to see if everything is fine with your health as well.¡±

    Elisa nodded <b>and </b>was thankful that she easily <b>agreed </b>without questioning her further.

    As time passed, it <b>was </b>already seven in the evening.

    The maids in the kitchen were busy serving all the dishes they had cooked for them, while John, including Robert, <b>Elisa</b>, and Anna<b>, </b><b>was </b>already on the table.

    However, Elisa was still standing at the side and decided to sit next to John, <b>scared </b>to sit next to Robert.

    ¡°Elisa, sit next to Robert, John pointed to the empty chair on the side just for her. ¡°You¡¯re his wife. Why do you seem scared to sit next to him?¡±

    Robert could feel it.

    However, Elisa waved her <b>hand </b><b>and </b>forced <b>a </b><b>smile</b><b>.</b>

    ¡°I¡¯m not, Elisa lied and sat <b>on </b>the empty chair beside Robert.

    ¡°Better,¡± said <b>John </b>and was relieved to see them seated. ¡°Since we¡¯re here and all foods are served, let¡¯s eat

    now.¡±

    <b>Elisa </b>ate the <b>chicken </b>soup served but halted as soon as she saw Robert¡¯s cold demeanor on his side.

    2/4

    12:37 Mon, 1 Julti G.

    Chapter 39,

    57%

    Finished

    She <b>paused</b>, staring at him. Robert was in a rage and didn¡¯t dare to try to taste the chicken soup served to him.

    ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t like chicken?¡± John, out of the <b>blue</b><b>, </b>broke the silence between them.

    Robert didn¡¯t respond. His eyes lowered on the food.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, then whatever! You¡¯re too picky!¡± John said.

    John heaved a sigh. As soon as he looked at Elisa, he smiled and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°It tastes good! I mean, very delicious, Grandpa!¡± Elisa replied. ¡°I love this chicken that much.¡±

    I told you. She would love it,¡± said Anna on the side.

    Robert hated it soon after he realized Elisa did all she could to please his mother and grandpa. It was crystal clear on his <b>end </b>why they loved <b>and </b>valued her most.

    This damn woman knows how to y. Damnit!

    Before John could react further, Robert mmed his <b>spoon </b>and fork on his te, gathering all their

    attention.

    ¡°Hey!¡± John was startled, coldly staring at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Robert disregarded John and focused on Elisa on his side.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is¡­Is there something wrong?¡± Elisa asked, puzzled. Her voice already trembled in fear.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong?! It¡¯s you!¡± Robert yelled. ¡°Youplimented Grandpa as if you hadn¡¯t tasted any chicken out there. I know why you are doing <b>this</b>!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. What do you mean?¡± Elisa was puzzled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act <b>as </b>if you don¡¯t know!¡± Robert clenched his fist. ¡°You just want topliment Granda so he¡¯ll favor you again! This is what you want, right?!¡±

    ¡°Robert! Can you calm <b>down</b><b>?!</b>¡± Anna interjected. She was too embarrassed,

    Elisa cleared her <b>throat </b>and added, ¡°I am telling the truth. It is not only to tter or let Grandpa be in favor of me. Why don¡¯t you taste it on your own?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin!¡± Robert roared.

    She was wronged again. She shook her head and said, ¡°I need to. You got it wrong again<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    With that, Robert sighed and didn¡¯t <b>want </b>to argue further.

    I¡¯m done.¡± Robert activated his wheelchair and turned. He wasn¡¯t still far from the dinner table when he turned around, looking in Elisa¡¯s direction. He <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°Elisa, after dinner, <b>came </b><b>into </b>my room. Let¡¯s talk about something important

    ¡°<b>Important</b><b>?</b><b>¡± </b>John mumbled, still too <b>confused</b>, staring at both Elisa and John.

    On <b>John¡¯s </b>side. Anna held his hand and caught <b>his </b>attention. ¡°I et me handle this Grandna

    3/4

    Chapter 39

    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t need to, Anna reasoned before <b>Elisa </b>could react.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, mom. I am talking with Elisa,¡± Robert exined.

    #Finished

    ¡°I know, but Elisa wille with me to our house near the airport, as tomorrow we will be back in the <b>capital</b>,¡± Anna exined, seeming thankful it was perfect timing so the two wouldn¡¯t talk about divorce.

    Robert didn¡¯t stay further and continued to move his wheelchair until he faded from their sight.

    Anna sighed. She looked at Elisa and reminded her, ¡°After we eat, we will leave. Just don¡¯t mind Robert.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Elisa replied.

    The three of them that Robert wanted to talk about were divorced. Well, that was what he wanted.

    Later that time, they were done eating. As usual, Elisa and Anna leave and bid goodbye to John while John enters Robert¡¯s room upstairs.

    It should be Elisa to be there in the room, but Anna and John knew what they were doing.

    As John wandered his gaze around, his eyes darted on Robert, who was sitting on theputer. He didn¡¯t care who came inside.

    ¡°Robert,¡± John said, standing next to Robert. ¡°Tell me. What do you still want to tell Elisa?¡±

    ¡°Still can¡¯t get it?¡± Robert raised an eyebrow. ¡°I want a divorce!¡±

    1.2K

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    Finished

    ¡°What?! <b>I </b>am thankful Elisa didn¡¯te here!¡± John was relieved. It might not be ideal to intervene in his grandson¡¯s rtionship, but that was hisst hope for them to be together.

    Clenching his fist, Robert was aware they nned to take Elisa away. He wanted to choose on his own who he wanted to marry, not them to choose.

    ¡°I know all along you wanted a divorce. Why can¡¯t you just try if it works?¡± John suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the end.

    *I am now regretting it¡­. regretting I married her without me knowing, Robert mumbled.

    Shaking his head, John was confused about what was wrong with Elisa. For John and Anna, she was already the perfect wife.

    ¡°Come on, why do you want divorce?¡± John was curious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin again. You know it, Robert replied coldly, darting his eyes <b>back </b>to hisputer.

    ¡°<b>What</b>?! She¡¯s even the reason why you are awake! She¡¯s the woman you need!¡± John eximed. ¡°Your mother and I prefer her to be with you. Can¡¯t you see her beauty! She¡¯s gorgeous. You and her are perfect to be together.

    Robert shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care if she is. I don¡¯t like her, and we shall get a divorce as soon as possible. That¡¯s final.¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t listen?¡± <b>John </b>wanted to persuade him, but it seemed he wouldn¡¯t listen anymore.

    ¡°No. She¡¯s <b>a </b>gold digger. She just wants money!¡± Robert rified.

    John crossed his arms, looking around. He didn¡¯t get it.

    ¡°You¡¯re using her of nothing. You don¡¯t have proof!¡± <b>John </b>said.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°I don¡¯t <b>care</b>,¡± he replied.

    John shook his head. ¡°If you want to pursue divorce, do you have someone to marry?¡±

    Robert didn¡¯t reply and acted as if he was too busy reading something on hisputer.

    ¡°See, you don¡¯t even have someone to marry with. I will only support you to divorce unless you have someone to marry with. I will pay all the expenses of the wedding. But if your hatred for her just brings it, I won¡¯t let you divorce! <b>John </b>eximed.

    Even though Robert wanted to name <b>a </b>woman, he had no one to tell.

    ¡°Look, you are lying to me. You can¡¯t fool me,¡± John said, shaking his <b>head</b>. ¡°If this is the <b>case</b>, then I will not let you divorce unless you die, or I die!¡±

    With that, Robert paused, aware that he could still do everything. It was his life, not from his grandpa and

    mother.

    ¡°Get lost. <b>I </b><b>am </b>working, <b>and </b>you¡¯re disturbing me,¡± said Robert coldly.

    1/4

    Mon, 1 Jul

    Chapter 40

    ¡°Fine. But since you haven¡¯t eaten much, I¡¯ll let the servant save it for you,¡± added John.

    ¡°<b>That¡¯s </b>not needed. Haven¡¯t you heard what I said? I¡¯m full,¡± Robert lied.

    ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t want to force you!¡± John replied, turned around, and left his room.

    <b>9.57</b><b>%</b>

    Finished

    Robert heaved a sigh as soon as the door was shut. He leaned on his swivel chair and stared at the ceiling.

    ¡°Damnit. How can I <b>divorce </b>if their support is for her?¡± Robert mumbled.

    Many questions lingered on <b>his </b><b>mind</b>, but none could be answered. What was evident on his end was that Elisa did not even want <b>to </b>divorce him.

    It was gettingte at night. He turned off theputer <b>and </b>decided to rest.

    On the flip side, Elisa stood in front of a luxurious vi. It was wide, and she could easily tell how wealthy they were.

    ¡°Wow,¡± Elisa mumbled.

    ¡°Elisa,e on, don¡¯t you <b>want </b>to enter?¡± Anna asked.

    That made Elisae <b>back </b>to her senses. She said, ¡°Coming! Sorry, I just found this <b>vi </b>very luxurious. You know, we¡¯re not that rich, so¡­.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± replied <b>Anna</b>.

    On the side, Anna raised her finger and pressed her thumb on the fingerprint detector.

    [ess epted! Fingerprints registered sessfully. Wee home!]

    Elisa was startled upon hearing the system¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This house is so high¨Ctech!¡± Elisaplimented. ¡°Was this yours? I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yep. I am from New York, but when I was still young, I went to the capital with my parents,¡± Anna exined as <b>soon </b><b>as </b>she pushed open the door. She entered first, and Elisa followed behind. ¡°So after I married Robert¡¯s father, I stayed here myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Elisa, <b>and </b>her <b>gaze </b>wandered inside.

    ¡°Since I bought this house, I wanted you to feel that this is yours too, Anna added, tapping Elisa¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What?!¡± Elisa was stunned. She just wanted to stay here for the meantime and didn¡¯t anticipate she would also be the owner of it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. What <b>matters </b>now, is your mother, Anna <b>said </b>as <b>soon </b><b>as </b>they reached the living room. ¡°Anyway, about your mom, we have already gone to the hospital to go through procedures.¡±

    Elisa sat on <b>the </b>sofa <b>and </b>worried, ¡°How about the¡­.

    Anna interjected, ¡°We have covered it from hospital expenses and everything. Please don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the hospital to pick up your mother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you <b>so </b>much!¡± Elisa was on cloud nine and wanned her hands around Anna ¡°<b>You </b>don¡¯t know how

    2/4

    57%1

    Chapter 40,

    thankful I am because of you!¡±

    Finished

    <b>Anna </b>felt <b>how </b>genuine she was. She looked at the wall clock, stared back at her<b>, </b>and said, ¡°It is time. I have to go back as I <b>have </b>a meeting to attend, Would you be fine if you guided yourself into the master¡¯s. bedroom? That¡¯s where you can stay.¡±

    ¡°Sure! There¡¯s no need to worry about me. I can handle myselff Elisa rified and smiled to assure Anna.

    With that<b>. </b><b>Ania </b><b>waved </b>goodbye to her <b>and </b>reminded her to fall once she needed something and left.

    The surrounding was surrounded by silence. Only Elisa¡¯s footsteps heading upstairs could be heard around. When she reached the second floor, it took minutes to arrive at the master¡¯s bedroom. It was so huge that she almost lost.

    The master bedroom had it all, from the balcony to the walk¨Cin closet, and almost everything needed was there. It had a wonderful mountainside <b>view </b>that made the room toofortable to stay with.

    ¡°Hmm. First time to be in this luxurious room. How I missed staying in my apartment¡­¡± Elisa mumbled.

    ¡°Breakfast is ready!¡±

    Elisa was <b>about </b>to go upstairs and told Anna that every dish she had prepared had been served.

    However, Anna was awake and about to go into the kitchen. She smelled delicious dishes being cooked there, which <b>made </b>her <b>wonder </b>who was there. It turned out to be Elisa.

    ¡°You woke up early just to cook food for us?¡± <b>Anna </b>was quite amused. She didn¡¯t tell her to do it and just wanted to feelfortable staying at the vi.

    Elisa was puzzled. ¡°Sorry, am I not allowed to cook?¡±

    Anna waved her hand. She exined, I am just shook. I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean that it¡¯s amazing you are still thinking of cooking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just found no one here to do with us, so I did it myself,¡± Elisa said, leading all the way to the dining table. ¡°Here, have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Elisa,¡± <b>Anna </b>said.

    Anna remained standing, observing Elisa, and smiled. She was touched as she had dreamed of having a daughter before, and unfortunately, she was destined to bear one son. Only if she had, then that would be how she felt. She was already satisfied.

    ¡°Is there any problem? You seem to be thinking a lot.¡± Out of the blue, Elisa said and served a bowl of rice on the table.

    That made Annae back to her <b>senses</b>.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem, Elisa. I just have to think of something. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Anna rified.

    Anna then sat on the empty chair and thought for a while. She didn¡¯t like how harsh <b>and </b>cold her son was She didn¡¯t regret having a son but was just a bit <b>disappointed</b>.

    3/4

    57%

    Finished

    Chapter 40,

    With a blink, Anna looked at all the dishes on the table. It had fried eggs, bacon, and toasted whole wheat bread

    ¡°Wow. You really know how to cook, Elisa,¡® <b>said </b>Anna, wondering, ¡°Did you cook all of this?¡±

    ¡°Yep, Elisa replied and sat on the opposite chair. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to cat, though. Cooking a lot gives you a lot of choices. Anyway, you better taste it.¡±

    ¡°I know this is delicious just by smelling it. I believe in you,¡± said <b>Anna </b>and started to taste it.

    Anna¡¯s eyes immediately widened, making Elisa scared it didn¡¯t suit her taste.

    ¡°Elisa¡­.¡± Anna began.

    ¡°Sorry. Does it not taste good?¡± Elisa said, her heart almost skipping a beat.

    ¡°Kidding. It tastes so good! You¡¯re amazing! I wonder why Robert didn¡¯t see this,¡±

    1.2K

    ËÄ

 Chapter 41

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 41

    ¡°Elisa, I hope you can still cook <b>me </b>like this in the future,¡± said Anna.

    After tasting all the foods she had served, Anna wiped her lips and felt full.

    +6 Pearls.

    ¡°Of course I will. If we have time in the future, I can do it for you, replied Elisa, thinking about her cold husband. ¡°If Robert wasn¡¯t that cold, perhaps I would have done the same thing to him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. In the near future, if you have the opportunity, then please let Robert taste your dishes. I know he will change his mind about divorcing you,¡± added Anna.

    None of them could assure it would change Robert¡¯s decision. Perhaps it would only worsen.

    Anna continued to eat all the food on the she wouldn¡¯t waste an opportunity.

    ¡°le. It was the first time Elisa had cooked her delicious food so

    ¡°I¡¯m too full now. That¡¯s a lot, Elisa,¡± said Anna, standing from her seat. ¡°You are the best daughter¨Cinw I

    had.¡±

    ¡°No, I should be the one to thank you, Elisa insisted. ¡°For all your help for my mom. I owe you a lor.¡±

    As soon as the two were done eating their breakfast, Anna took all the tes to the sink as she wanted to wash the dishes.

    No servants were staying within the house as no one stayed there..

    ¡°Oh, leave it all to me. I can wash the dishes, Elisa insisted as she ced the bowls prepare your morning routine and change.¡±

    on <b>the </b>sink. ¡°You better

    <i>¡°</i>Are you sure?¡± Anna asked and paused as she looked at Elisa on the side. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you do it alone. Let me just help you here so we can finish it fast.¡±

    Elisa was about to insist on doing it alone, but since she wanted to help, she let her<b>.</b>

    It only took them minutes to <b>wash </b>all the dishes as Anna assisted <b>Elisa</b><b>. </b>Right afterward, the two decided to prepare to leaveter.

    The two left as soon as they were done changing their clothes and inade themselves presentable. However, on their way to the hospital, Elisa felt <b>that </b>she was <b>too </bfortable with <b>Anna </b>and that Anna treated her like <b>a </b>real daughter. She was about to ask that of her but chose not to break their silence.

    Meanwhile, Beatrice <b>was </b>done <b>packing </b>all her things in the hospital. Since she felt it was too early, she rested on her hospital bed.

    However, the ward door suddenly opened. She thought it was the nurse, not until she saw it was her daughter, Elisa.

    ¡°Elisa?! You¡¯re here!¡± Beatrice eximed and sat at the edge of the bed. ¡°You came too early. I was about to

    rest first.¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, mom! We still have a flight!¡± Elisa rified and gave Beatrice a warm embrace.

    Yet, Beatrice saw that there was someone unfamiliar to her eyes. She asked, ¡°Who is this <b>gorgeous </b>woman

    1/4

    Chapter 41

    +5 Pearls

    Elisa smiled, aware she was referring to Anna, who wore a knee¨Clength skirt over a white and orange wool. coat. Anyone who would see her could tell she was wealthy because of her fashion and luxurious brand.

    Meanwhile, Anna only observed Beatrice, who <b>was </b>somewhat thin because of what she had and only wore loose white sweaters and ck pants.

    Well, I know Elisa looks like her mother

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s your husband¡¯s mother?¡± Beatrice almost whispered that in Elisa¡¯s car.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed <b>his </b>mother.¡± <b>Elisa </b>confirmed.

    ¡°What?!¡± Beatrice was stunned. ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    Elisa signaled Beatrice to stop what she was doing, aware it would be too awkward. Even so, Elisa reminded Beatrice not to worry about her presence and shouldn¡¯t be harsh on her.

    Well, Beatrice didn¡¯t support their marriage, especially knowing her husband would be in aa.

    ¡°Mom, this is Robert¡¯s mother, my mother¨Cinw,¡± Elisa introduced and gestured towards Anna, who came close to the bed and stood beside Elisa.

    Elisa then looked at Anna on her side and told her, ¡°And this is my mom, Beatrice.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I see, Anna said and smiled. ¡°Nice to see you, Beatrice. I¡¯m <b>Anna</b>. You might be wondering why I only came today. I was busy with things that needed my attention in thepany, so I only have this time to

    visit <b>you</b>.

    Elisa was about to respond on behalf of her mother, but Beatrice had already said something.

    ¡°Nah, it is okay. Why are you saying sorry?¡± Beatrice retorted and waved her hand. ¡°No need. I should be the one to thank you for everything, for being too good to my daughter.¡±

    Beatrice was relieved how good they were on Elisa. If it wasn¡¯t for them, then Beatrice didn¡¯t know if she could survive.

    Since she heard Robert gain consciousness, she was relieved and found no excuse to be furious at them. Her support would be back at Robert and Elisa as a couple.

    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t thank me. We were doing everything to support Elisa. Besides, she is now part of our family,¡± Anna rified. She looked at her wristwatch. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the

    Port. Shall we go now?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Beatrice replied. ¡°I am already ready to go<b>.¡±</b>

    Elisa helped her mother bring all her things out of the ward until they reached into the car. Without hesitation, Charles drove the car all day to the airport..

    Elisa apanied them to the airport, watched them enter the boarding area, and left.

    ¡°Bye, Mom!¡± Elisa waved her hand and couldn¡¯t <b>wait </b>to <b>see </b>them again soon.

    Only Charles and Elisa were left standing until they faded from their sight.

    Suddenly, Charles asked, ¡°Shall we go back now?¡±

    2/4

    Tue<b>, </b>2.

    Chapter 41

    Elisa <b>also </b>didn¡¯t know where to go next. Let me <b>think </b>about it.¡±

    At that moment, Elisa¡¯s phone vibrated. As soon as she checked, it was from her father, Jorge.

    Why is he calling me? What does he need?

    With no other option. Elisa epted the <b>call</b>.

    ¡°<b>What </b>do you want?¡± Elisa asked, puzzled.

    Jorge replied, ¡°I want to <b>see </b>you. Where are you?¡±

    50%Á¿

    45 Pearls

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just tell me what you need before I end this call,¡± Elisa said, irritated. She had had enough of them.

    ¡°I want to tell you something important, not via call. Just to the house, and I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± said Jorge, hopeful he woulde.

    She had no idea what it was all about. But she somewhat understands now. It was all about Suelen.

    I¡¯ll see if I have time,¡± said Elisa.

    ¡°You need to-

    However, Elisa ended the call and didn¡¯t give Jorge time to exin.

    In the Barson mansion, in the living room, Jorge <b>was </b>somewhat disappointed and stood <b>from </b>sitting on the sofa. He cursed, ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Olivia, who sat opposite him<b>, </b>sobbed and got Jorge¡¯s expression as she declined. She said. ¡°So she didn¡¯t

    <b>want </b>toe<b>¡­.</b>

    ¡°Oh, <be </b>on, don¡¯t be sad. I know Elisa won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Jorge assured, aware <b>that </b>Elisa woulde.

    ¡°How can you be so sure? If she won¡¯te, then Mom will be imprisoned for years,¡± Olivia mumbled and couldn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    Since Jorge didn¡¯t want Olivia to be saddened, he redialed her number. Unfortunately, Elisa wouldn¡¯t take his calls anymore.

    ¡°Dad, we seem to have no chance of meeting her anymore,¡± Olivia shared and shook her head. ¡°I am afraid they already have ns to take action against you.¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t do that to me,¡± Jorge assured and didn¡¯t want Olivia to worry much. ¡°Let us wait for an hour for her.

    On the other hand, Charles halted the car in front of the Barson family mansion. Elisa had already gone out of the car with Charles with her. She didn¡¯t know what the two could do to her if she would only be alone.

    Elisa went <b>inside </b>and was weed by the she headed straight into the living room, where she saw the two waiting, but Charles only tailed her.

    ¡°She¡¯s here<b>! </b>I told you!¡± Jorge announced Olivia.

    ? 50%

    Chapter 41

    Olivia was relieved but didn¡¯t know how to persuade Elisa.

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Elisa, 1¡­¡± Jorge was about to start but caught a glimpse of Charles at her back. He could remember it was him who dragged him into the elevator. ¡°What the hell are you doing?! Why are you bringing some stupid stranger here?! I want to discuss matters with you alonel¡±

    ¡°Stranger?¡± Elisa looked behind and realized he was referring to Charles. ¡°I see. He¡¯s not a stranger. He¡¯s <b>a </b>driver.¡±

    ¡°Even so, he¡¯s still not part of the family! This is family <b>affairs</b>!¡± Jorge yelled and found no reason to include him in the <b>conversation</b>. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be going. He¡¯s with me so that no one can dictate him,¡± Elisa replied.

    On the side, Olivia was scared Elisa would leave because of <b>Jorge</b>, so she went forward.

    ¡°Elisa, Olivia began. ¡°My mom <b>and </b>I can¡¯t think of nning to hurt you. You must just misunderstand it. Can we just solve it and won¡¯t let it go this far?¡±

    Olivia went closer to Elisa and was about to touch her<b>, </b>but Elisa moved back and didn¡¯t want her to touch her.

    ¡°You¡¯re making meugh, Olivia,¡± Elisa said, smirking. ¡°If you say this is only a misunderstanding, do you have evidence that Suelen is innocent? You do not need toe to me if she is. Directly tell the police!¡±

    Both Jorge and Olvia couldn¡¯t dare to respond.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She¡¯s innocent. What are you saying?!¡± Jorge roared.

    ¡°Still innocent? Is there evidence, and do you still say she is? Are you blind?! <b>Elisa </b><b>was </b>already furious.

    She continued before Olivia and Jorge could react further, ¡°Review all evidence yourself. Tell me afterward who¡¯s the mastermind of the kidnapping. You <b>have </b>no right to question my mom, as she has nothing to do with this! If there¡¯s someone to me, that¡¯s Suelen!¡±

    C

    1.2K

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    Silence surrounded them, and no one dared to question Elisa once more.

    15 <b>Pearls</b><b>.</b>

    ¡°Did I say it right, huh?¡± Elisa eyed each of them and smirked. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. If only I knew, i wouldn¡¯te here.¡±

    Elisa turned and gestured to Charles to go, but Olivia still stopped her.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t go yet,¡± Olivia begged.

    As soon as she looked <b>back </b>at them<b>, </b>she raised <b>an </b>eyebrow. She asked, ¡°What else did you miss to tell me?¡±

    ¡°We know it.¡± Jorge admitted. ¡°Someone helps you behind everything. I¡¯ve been in the hospital and saw your mother in the VIP ward. I¡¯m confused. How did you get so much money if you can¡¯t earn it? Where did you get all the money from?¡±

    was

    It was still confusing in Jorge¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have done some illegal things?¡± Jorge added, scanning his eyes on her body. ¡°Don¡¯t tell

    me¡­

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not that kind of woman!¡± She rified and became aware of what went on in his mind. ¡°Everything that happens to my life has <b>nothing </b>to do with you!¡±

    ¡°Tell me. How much you need, Jorge said, his face calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a check before you leave.

    Tell me the exact amount.

    ¡°What? Do you think we¡¯re after the money?!¡± She asked and furiously stared at Jorge.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you? Beatrice needs funds, right? If doing all of this makes you gain funds, then I can give you,¡± added Jorge, as if he was referring to Elisa in exchange for not pursuing a case against Suelen. ¡°I want this matter to be resolved today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making meugh! Do you want to pay me?! You dream!¡± Elisa shouted, almost echoing around.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°It is you who didn¡¯t!¡± Elisa made it clear and pointed all her forehead. ¡°I am kidnapped and injured. Suelen is the mastermind behind everything, and the evidence has been out, but do you think we¡¯re just doing all this for money?! No way!¡±

    She continued, ¡°Continue to believe she¡¯s innocent. But I suggest you look for any evidence to support your ims. Better you don¡¯t. You¡¯ll only end up wasting your time.¡±

    Elisa shook her head and wasted her time there for nothing. She just turned around and left with Charles.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Olivia was about to run outside <b>and </b>halt Elisa, but then Jorge stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase her and waste our time,¡± Jorge said furiously, sitting on the sofa. ¡°We¡¯ll find another way without needing her help.

    ¡°Dad¡­ what are we gonna do now?¡± Olivia was confused and terrified at the same time. Suddenly, an <b>idea </b>popped into her mind. She added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you cooperate with Marie? Let her take care of all of this.¡±

    1/3

    Chapter 42

    Jorge heaved a sigh and didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    ¡°What?! You want her to take all the me?¡± Jorge asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Olivia rified.

    ¡°No!¡± Jorge shook his head.

    45 Pears

    ¡°If it is, there must be a way. Mom has been imprisoned for how many days now,¡± Olivia added. ¡°I am sure she¡¯s scared inside. Please think of another way.¡±

    Olivia heaved a sigh and left afterward. Still oblivious to what help she could do.

    At that point, Jorge still had no idea. But he knew one thing¡­

    I need to find out who the person behind Elisa and her mother is. Who could it be<i>?</i>

    On the flip side, in the detention office, Suelen had been seated facing a <b>ss </b>window so she could talk with herwyer, who was already seated staring at her.

    ¡°I am still here inside. It¡¯s been days! Didn¡¯t we n to be out this time?!¡± Suelen asked, somewhat furious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be detained. ¡°I paid you a lot of money, right? Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    Thewyer heaved a sigh and exined. I am doing everything. This case is too strong with evidence. You

    can¡¯te out.¡±

    This is useless! I want to see Jorge and talk to him! Please find a way!¡± Suelen moved closer to the ss and pressured thewyer.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take visitors,¡± thewyer exined, adding, ¡°One more thing. Please don¡¯t worry about him. I know he has done something one, of which was to let Marie take all the me.¡±

    ¡°Please do it fast,¡± Suelen retorted, wanting to get out as soon as possible.

    ¡°The only thing you can do <b>is </b>wait. I¡¯ll be back soon and update you,¡± thewyer added, standing from his seat. ¡°I should be going now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thanks for your time, but I want to hear good news when you return.¡± Suelen also stood.

    With the woman police on the side, she was brought back to her cell. On her bed, she sat, feeling empty

    and lost.

    She didn¡¯t know whether the case would be cleared and she coulde out. She worried about her life Scared<b>, </b>she knew the time Elisa had obtained evidence of what she had been doing in the past, and she knew the consequences. She would be detained for years.

    It was crystal clear what problem she had. At that time, Jorge¡¯spany was inpetition to win the project. Anotherpany stood out and most likely got the project because itpeted with requirements.

    She had onest option. It was to date the project manager to secure the project.

    ¡°If this will be revealed, I am finished. I don¡¯t know what will happen to me¡­¡± She mumbled. She could do nothing but regret everything.

    2/3

    13:31 Tue, 2 Jul

    Chapter 42

    +5 Pearls

    On the other <b>hand</b>, Olivia had questioned the duty officer who didn¡¯t allow her to visit her mother.

    ¡°I just want to talk with my mother! Why can¡¯t you let me?!¡± Olivia roared out and wanted to insist on meeting her.

    But then <b>again</b>, they didn¡¯t give any consideration, even for her.

    ¡°That¡¯s an <b>order</b>. Please understand this time. You can visit your mother someday after it has been cleared.¡± said the officer.

    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t insist anymore, Olivia replied and came out from the detention center where Suelen had been detained.

    Olivia had no choice but to wait for thewyer toe out. She would just ask thewyer for any information she needed.

    She stayed in her car and waited for thewyer. Upon seeing thewyer, she faced him.

    ¡°Atst, you¡¯re here. How¡¯s my mother?¡± Olivia <b>inquired</b>, writing it on a note. ¡°Please tell me she is fine.

    As usual, she wants toe out too, admitted thewyer. ¡°No one wants to get detained.¡±

    Thewyer then stared at her and added, ¡°How about you and your father? Tell me, what have you done to help your mother?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve persuaded her, but she doesn¡¯t want to cooperate as usual,¡± Olivia heaved a sigh. ¡°Any other way you

    think of?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate this to be this hard,¡± thewyer sighed. ¡°Oh, yeah. Only one thing we can do. That is to

    Marie to take the me. I cannot guarantee she <b>will </b>be released instantly, but there¡¯s hope she can.¡±

    <b>urge</b>

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s make sure Marie would be med. We <b>must </b>cooperate with her¡­¡± Olivia still had no assurance of the court¡¯s decision afterward. Still, she was hopeful it would lead to her mother¡¯s freedom.

    Olivia wanted to avenge.

    <i>If </i>we can surpass all these trials, don¡¯t me us, Elisa, if we can do something for you¡­.

    1.2K

    3/3

    13:31 <b>Tue</b><b>, </b>2 Jul M-

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s innocent with all this evidence, Elisa mumbled.

    ·Ö:50%Ãæ

    <b>+5 </b>Pearls

    Elisa went to the police to hand over all evidence she had on hand. She wanted Suelen¡¯s action to be escted all over the inte. She lets everyone see it so they canment on her evil actions.

    With that, she would use <b>it </b>against her so the case would be too strong for her to be sentenced to years of imprisonment.

    As soon as it had been revealed, Suelen was <b>in </b>a rage. She was taken away with <b>Marie </b>arrested. It is scattered <b>all </b>over the inte, and no one dares to filter out all their opinions.

    Meanwhile, Elisa was inside her room <b>and </b>found news about Suelen and Marie.

    She smirked and mumbled, ¡°I knew this would happen. It is expected,¡±

    She had been waiting a long time for <b>that </b>to transpire.

    In thepany, Jorge had been seated on his swivel chair, almost having a headache for all the backlogs he had to cover. Another problem came up, and immediate action was needed.

    ¡°Why are they terminating their contacts with us?¡± Oblivious to the reason, Jorge questions the secretary front of her. ¡°We are on good terms with them, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sir. That¡¯s <b>what </b>we need to find out,¡± <b>said </b>the secretary.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Fine. Get lost.¡± Jorge didn¡¯t <b>want </b>to see <b>the </b>secretary in front.

    He mmed the documents on the table and heaved a sigh.

    ¡°If those clients don¡¯t pull out after years of cooperation, I don¡¯t know what will happen to thispany.¡± Jorge mumbled.

    in

    If he couldn¡¯t take those clients back, thepany would be down and most likely be facing bankruptcy if

    it wouldn¡¯t be saved.

    In his silence, he overthinks what is happening around them. Many questions entered his mind, including his moment with Suelen and what Elisa had told him.

    His silence had been interrupted when he heard a knock on the door.

    Jorge still hadn¡¯t responded, but his secretary had already entered.

    He darkened his stare at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bother me when it¡¯s unimportant?!¡±

    The secretary nodded and added, ¡°It is important, sir. You have a visitor. They are here to investigate something. Shall I let them <b>in</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Investigate?¡± Jorge didn¡¯t know what she meant. ¡°Anyway, just let them in.¡±

    Jorge sat formally, adjusted his suit, and saw two men enter. Upon seeing them, his eyes widened in

    astonishment.

    1/3

    <b>13:31 </b><b>Tue</b>, 2 Jul M

    Chapter 43

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Mr. Barson, we are here to investigate an open bidding project in New York that involved illegalpetition and bribery <b>over </b>ten years ago,¡± said one of the men in a calm way. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡±

    Jorge let them sit on the visitor¡¯s chair in his office. He led apany that went bankrupt and didn¡¯t anticipate he would be questioned by the authorities who involved Suelen, a woman he once admired.

    Once seated, the two men stared at him seriously. That made Jorge worried.

    ¡°Tell me whatever you want. I am willing to cooperate,¡± said Jorge, who didn¡¯t let the two feel he was

    nervous.

    ¡°Okay,¡± the man on the left flipped through the document. ¡°Who is the project leader at that time? Have you still remembered?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me think¡­I think it¡¯s Albert?¡± Jorge was unsure of his response. ¡°Why is he involved?¡±

    ¡°Wait, so that time you know Albert and Suelen have a rtionship?¡± the man on the right asked.

    ¡°What?! They do?!¡± Jorge didn¡¯t know. ¡°I remember we were still not together with Suelen at that time. She JUST knew Albert, and we started to get along that time¡­ Jorge discussed everything in detail. ¡°I remember threepanies hadpeted at it. We still have those files in here.¡±

    ¡°We just found out you gave Suelen some money. Did you?¡± the man asked further.

    ¡°Yeah. I do. That¡¯s because I admired her and wanted to be fine. She also helps me a lot. <b>That¡¯s </b>why I handed her some money. Is it even <b>considered </b>a bride? That¡¯s not!¡± Jorge reasoned out.

    ¡°Mr. Barson, the situation is like this,¡± said the man, adding, ¡°We have investigated the matter and found out that Albert and Suelen are in a rtionship, but you didn¡¯t know, right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Jorge was stunned and was quite invested in knowing everything.

    ¡°That money you give is what Albert uses to manage all the people in that project¡­.¡± the man added.

    Jorge paused. His eyes widened in astonishment. He didn¡¯t believe the two would have a rtionship.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sure the two had no rtionship, officer,¡± Jorge hoped the two were just wrong. ¡°You¡¯re just kidding

    me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re serious in our investigation. We¡¯re not kidding here. That¡¯s the truth,¡± the man opened the folder <b>and </b>ced a lot of photos as evidence <b>on </b>the table.

    Jorge scanned each picture, and, seeing it was all Albert and Suelen too intimate with each other, his heart almost skipped a beat.

    He <b>wouldn¡¯t </b>dare to <b>think </b>the woman he used to love betrayed him.

    How could she do this to me?! I love her. I thought she loved me, too. But it seems like she¡¯s just using me

    ¡°No way!¡± Jorge clenched his fist and was in a fit of rage. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I am included in this mess! I¡¯m also a victim! I didn¡¯t even know they <b>had </b>done this!¡±

    ¡°Well, yes, you are correct. You won¡¯t be charged for bribery, but we need your cooperation with this case,¡±

    2/3

    Chapter 43

    +5. Pearis

    said the man and stood, collecting the photos back. ¡°Any time from now, we will be coordinating with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will cooperate,¡± <b>said </b>Jorge, sending the two officers out of his office.

    Suddenly, he was in a mix of emotions. He was about to leave thepany building to breathe some fresh. air. He found a way to talk to Suelen about the matter, but he had already passed out before he reached the elevator.

    Meanwhile, his secretary, who had seen him, yelled, ¡°Mr. Barson!¡±

    ¡°Where the hell am I?¡± Jorge asked as soon as he gained consciousness. He wandered his gaze around and could tell he was in the <b>hospital</b>.

    As soon as he saw Olivia sobbing at the side, he asked, ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Dad! Finally, you¡¯re awake!¡± Olivia eximed as she held his <b>hands</b>. ¡°You suddenly passed out inside the office. Luckily, your secretary saw you and brought you here.¡±

    Jorge was about to sit on the bed but was still weak.

    Suddenly, he held his forehead as if he had a headache.

    ¡°Dad, <b>are </b>you okay? Do you want me to call the doctor?!¡± Olivia panicked.

    ¡°No need. I am fine. I just remember something.¡± Jorge admitted.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Olivia said, still worried about him.

    Years ago, when Jorge and Suelen both kissed each other and gave in, he was too excited to own Suelen that night, but he was too drunk, lost in his control, and passed out.

    Yet, out of the blue, in the following months, Suelen admitted she was pregnant and he was the father. Later, she gave birth to Olivia, and he felt guilty.

    Suelen, at that moment, told him that she wanted to be with him, whatever happened.

    It was crystal clear that Suelen said, ¡®I just want to be with you¡­.¡±

    Since Jorge wanted Suelen, he epted her.

    I am <i>on </i>cloud <i>nine </i><i>having </i><i>you</i>, Suelen, but it <i>turns </i>out <i>to </i><i>be </i>like this¡­ You <i>betrayed </i>me. <i>You </i>destroyed my trust in you.

    You did!

    1.2K/

    W

    3/3

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husb

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Olivia inquired <b>and </b>observed how cold Jorge¡¯s demeanor was at the moment. ¡°The doctor said you¡¯ll be fine, but it seems you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°I will be fine. As I said, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Jorge reasoned.

    He was just lost in thought. He recalled the past when his career was still growing and believed having Suelen would be better at that time. However, he already had Beatrice and was afraid he would be caught.

    Jorge¡¯s heart would always belong to Suelen, so he was too distant from Beatrice. One of the reasons was that his daughter, Elisa, was very distant from him too.

    In a blink. Jorge stared at <b>Olivia </b>at the side.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that stare. Dad?¡± Olivia was confused..

    ¡°Do you already know the truth?¡± Jorge coldly asked.

    Olivia was stunned. Instead of replying, she said, ¡°You better rest for now, Dad. You need to gain more strength. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to discuss it while Jorge was hospitalized.

    Meanwhile, inside Fischer¡¯s mansion, Elisa had already left her room after showering and made herself presentable. Standing before Robert¡¯s room door, she was now debating whether to see him.

    ¡°Should I?¡± She asked herself. ¡°Or should I not?¡±

    She just wanted to know Robert¡¯s decision about their marriage. She knew what it felt like to be forced.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang as she <b>was </b>about to knock on Robert¡¯s room door.

    With that, she ran back into her room and checked whoever called. It turned out to be Jorge.

    She sighed but still decided to ept the call. She wouldn¡¯t listen to whatever he would tell. She just wanted to remind him again that his decision was final and persuading her wouldn¡¯t work anymore.

    ¡°We have nothing to talk about!¡± She eximed and threw her phone on the bed<b>, </b>unanswered. ¡°I know it! -He will beg again!¡±

    She just waited until her phone stopped ringing. However, when it halted, it started ringing again.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Well, she remembered the news. Suelen and him must be investigated. She was oblivious to <b>what </b>he still needed.

    Out of curiosity, Elisa answered the call. She asked irritably, ¡°What do you want?! Didn¡¯t you insist Suelen is innocent? What now<b>?</b>¡±

    ¡°It is me, not Dad.¡± Olivia¡¯s voice was heard on the other line.

    ¡°Olivia?¡± Elisa asked. ¡°Okay, so what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you <b>that </b>my father fainted. Can you please visit him? He loves you

    Olivia begged.

    1/4

    Chapter 44

    15 Pearls

    Elisa was stunned. Even if she loathed him, he <b>was </b>still her father. But then again, he abandoned her. Why would she care?

    ¡°He loves me? Come on, he cares more about you than me. You are his precious daughter<b>, </b>so what does it have to do with me?¡± <b>she </b>asked, somewhat satisfied.

    She smirked and believed they all got their karma.

    Olivia continued to beg on the other line, but Elisa <b>wasn¡¯t </b>moved. She was hurt more than thrice<b>, </b><b>and </b>none of them cared. She was aware her father didn¡¯t <b>love </b>her at all. It was a lie.

    ¡°Can you stop begging?! Since you came into the Barson family, I suffered a lot¡­.. Elisa sighed and didn¡¯t <b>want </b>to discuss <b>it </b>again as it would leave her emotional.

    Olivia darkened her stare. She added, ¡°So, are you satisfied? How do you want you to stop? You destroyed <b>not </b>only Mom but also Dad!¡±

    At that moment, Olivia wanted to see Elisa and would p her for all the pain she caused.

    ¡°You want to pay me? Sorry, but I don¡¯t need moneying from you! Besides, I don¡¯t need it!¡± Elisa said, wanting to make Olivia furious.

    ¡°So five million isn¡¯t that huge from you?¡± Olivia curiously asked.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t big enough. So stop calling me now. I won¡¯t let you pay me. I want to get the justice I deserve,¡± Elisa replied.

    Ten million!¡±

    ¡°Even if you mention a hundred million, I wouldn¡¯t ept. Just like what I always told you, I want justice. for what your mother has done to me. So stop this shit,¡± said Elisa and ended the call before Olivia could.

    retort.

    It was <b>all </b>a lie. Elisa needed money and didn¡¯t want to depend on the Fischer family. If she would, Robert would confirm she was indeed a gold digger who only wanted their wealth. But she also couldn¡¯t ept iting from them. It was a different story. She wanted a hard¨Cearned money.

    To have peace of mind, Elisa blocked her number. Right afterward, she left her room and headed toward Robert¡¯s..

    However, he halted again when her phone rang.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± She cursed and <b>was </b>about to block the number, but she found the number too familiar. It was from the investigator who was in charge of <b>her </b>case.

    Without hesitation, Elisa epted the call.

    ¡°Hi, we have an update on the <b>case</b>,¡± said the investigator. ¡°She admitted the truth that she instructed those men to kidnap and abuse you. Since we need your signature, please visit the office tomorrow, anytime you are free. Is that okay?¡±

    Elisa was relieved. <b>That </b><b>was </b>what she wanted to hear.

    ¡°I will do that,¡± said Elisa, oblivious <b>to </b>why Suelen confessed. She knew she couldn¡¯t do that. Most probably. she would deny it.

    2/4

    Chapter 44

    +5 Pestis

    ¡°We will talk further about the case in the office. Thanks, and have a nice day!¡± the investigator replied, ending the call.

    It was crystal clear on Elisa¡¯s end that Suelen might have admitted the truth so her sentence would be lowered. <b>That </b>was why <b>Suelen </b>would only be sentenced to three years of imprisonment. And after, she. would be free <b>again</b>.

    Once again. Elisa faced Robert¡¯s room door. She checked the time, and it was ten o¡¯clock, so if she knocked, it would <b>bother </b>him. She decided not to continue and went back. She would just wait until tomorrow to talk with him..

    Elisa returned to her room andy on the bed, thinking about what had transpired around <b>her</b>.

    Elisa was awakened when the video call ringtone rang, waking up Elisa¡¯s deep slumber. She felt furious knowing she still hadn¡¯t slept well at night and <b>was </b>now forced to wake up by someone¡¯s call.

    Upon checking it, it turned out to be her mother, so she calmed down. Her furiousness faded.

    ¡°Mom! You¡¯re still in the hospital!¡± Elisa eximed <b>soon </b>after her mother appeared on the screen<b>.</b>

    She checked her mother¡¯s background and could tell she was.

    Beatrice confirmed, ¡°Yeah. As you can see.¡±

    ¡°Can you please tell me a quick update?¡± Elisa asked.

    ¡°Okay. We have done the basic test. Well, it¡¯s just sad that I am anemic and can¡¯t take surgery in an instant,¡± replied Beatrice. ¡°But just please don¡¯t worry about me. I will be fine. So I want you to focus on your on your problems there.¡±

    Elisa forced a smile. She retorted, ¡°I know you will be fine. Just don¡¯t worry about me, too. Please take care of your body after surgery.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Beatrice moved her camera around and was on cloud nine. ¡°This is such a big wardroom. Look, this looked like a hotel. I didn¡¯t expect this to be this big.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I can see here, Mom, Elisa retorted and was happy that she was taken care of. At least her mother- inw didn¡¯t disappoint her.

    Anna did as she promised. Even took care of her mother like a real family. She didn¡¯t expect that.

    ¡°Well, you know what? I am aware they spend a lot of money on us. I don¡¯t want to disappoint them, so I did everything to be better, follow all instructions so it will be done, Beatrice shared and looked at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll call you againter if I have time. Bye for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, bye.¡± Elisa waved at the video call.

    With that<b>, </b>she did her morning routine and dressed herself. Once she found herself presentable in the

    mirror, she went out of the door.

    At that moment, she realized she needed to meet Robert.

    She immediately went out of her room and wandered her gaze in the hallway. She <b>was </b>about to walk

    3/4

    Chapter 44

    downstairs when she saw someone on the balcony.

    ¡°Robert?¡± She mumbled, and <b>as </b>she stepped back, she concluded it was him.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t near him, she started feeling nervous.

    Despite being scared, she was determined to be with and talk to him.

    ¡°If Robert will talk about divorce, I¡¯ll listen and agree¡­. It¡¯s just too simple.¡±

    1.2K

    D

    W

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    +5 Peats

    Elisa saw Robert alone, sitting in his wheelchair, and his attention focused on the beautiful scenery

    outside.

    At first, Elisa was hesitant to stand near him, aware of his coldness. But she still went there, stood beside his wheelchair, and fixed her eyes on the swaying leaves of the trees outside.

    ¡°Um, Robert, if you need something, you can tell me,¡± said Elisa<b>. </b>¡°If you need someone to talk to, I am

    here<b>.</b>

    It was part of Elisa¡¯s duty as a wife, even if the marriage was fake and she signed <b>an </b>agreement with him. She would not care about his feelings until they reached the part where they would be divorced.

    As expected, Robert turned his head and stared at her coldly, making Elisa shake like a leaf.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare talk to me now!¡± Robert furiously shouted. It almost echoed around the mansion.

    She was somewhat saddened. She only tried to be concerned with <b>him</b>.

    ¡°Sorry about that. Elisa replied, somewhat disheartened.

    stay on the

    Elisa turned and descended the stairs. Knowing Robert wasn¡¯t in the mood, she dared not stay balcony<b>.</b>

    In the living room, John, Robert¡¯s grandfather, raised an eyebrow. He was as curious <b>as </b>a cat on hearing Robert¡¯s shout upstairs.

    ¡°Oh, dear, did Robert just scold you?!¡± John asked, concerned. ¡°That child! Let me give him a lesson he deserves! He might have forgotten who I am!¡±

    Before John could walk past Elisa, she stopped and said, ¡°Grandpa, no. I mean, it is my fault. I know he just wants some <b>peace </b>of mind. Let¡¯s just respect him.¡±

    ¡°No-¡±

    John was about to insist, but Elisa <b>was </b>already interrupting him.

    ¡°Grandpa, what did I just smell? Did you let the servant cook some meals?¡±

    John nodded. He knew Elisa wanted to focus on other things rather than Robert¡¯s deeds.

    ¡°Yep. I¡¯m about to tell you <b>and </b>Robert for us to eat, he replied, pointing his fingers at the kitchen. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll eatter. But before <b>that</b>, I¡¯ll remind you again to tell me if he will hurt and offend you. I¡¯ll be the one to teach him a lesson he deserves. Yes, he is my grandchild, but <b>that </b>doesn¡¯t mean I will be siding with him even if he does bad things. No, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Elisa was about to interrupt John once more. Still, the servant from the kitchen approached them, announcing the dining table was set, with all the foods ced there..

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± John replied to the servant, adding, ¡°Tell Robert toe down too to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! We have prepared his food, <b>too</b>!¡± The servant said, then went upstairs.

    1/4

    13:32 <b>Tue</b><b>, </b>2 Jul M

    Chapter 45From N?velDrama.Org.

    A few minutes <bter</b>, they saw Robert in his automatic wheelchair heading into the dining room.

    +5 Pearls

    He then halted at the opposite table corner, scanning his eyes around the dishes specifically prepared just. <b>for </b>him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Jobs <b>said</b>.

    Elisa nodded. She tried to avoid Robert¡¯s gaze and focused on the food on the table.

    Silence surrounded the dining table, <b>but </b>that didn¡¯t stop <b>them </b>from eating. Yet, <b>as </b>soon as <b>John </b>remembered how Robert was somewhat intimate with Elisa, he brought his eyes in his direction.

    ¡°Robert, can you please cool down? Don¡¯t be too intimate with Elisa!¡± John eximed. ¡°She¡¯s your wife! <b>Don¡¯t </b>forget about that!¡±

    On the side, Elisa felt sorry for Robert as his grandpa scolded him. She <b>was </b>about to stop John but couldn¡¯t voice her frustration<b>.</b>

    However, Robert dared not respond to him and focused on¨Ceating-

    At that moment, Elisa had just concluded that Robert¡¯s food being served by the servant to him was different from theirs. All the foods on his te and bowl were clean and without spices.

    ¡°I know what I am doing,¡± Robert replied coldly.

    Curious. Elisa asked, ¡°Robert, don¡¯t you eat with spices?¡±

    The servant, who served other dishes on Robert¡¯s side, ced the bowl on the table and looked at Elisa. Instead of Robert replying, the servant said, ¡°Yes. Sir Robert doesn¡¯t like any spices.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Elisa replied and nodded her head.

    ¡°He¡¯s like that. He¡¯s too picky and hates a lot of things!¡± John roared on his chair when he got some tissue <b>to </b>wipe the side of his lips.

    ¡°Well, Grandpa, that¡¯s pretty normal,¡± <b>Elisa </b>said, trying to defend Robert. ¡°I also don¡¯t like peppers at all. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything about it, Grandpa.

    That made Robert smirked. He didn¡¯t want to believe Elisa defended her. For him, Elisa wanted to look good in front of John for him to admire her more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you about that. You are now his wife, so you must be aware in advance how demanding he was,¡± <b>said </b>John, smirking. Since you are now the wife, it will be your responsibility to take good care of him, no matter how often he¡¯s like <b>that</b>.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Elisa replied.

    Meanwhile, Robert didn¡¯t interject during their conversation. He continued to eat, and once he was full, he activated his wheelchair, turned around, and started leaving.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going?! We didn¡¯t even know you were done eating!¡± John called up his attention.

    But Robert didn¡¯t stop until he faded from their sight. He didn¡¯t want to remain at the dining table, especially seeing Elisa, who somewhat made his blood boil in anger. Still, at the same time, he felt mixed up about his feelings deep within him.

    2/4

    $13:<b>32 </b>Tue<b>, </b>2 Jul 3 M

    Chapter 45

    15 Pearls

    ¡°Look how disrespectful he ist I hope you <b>can </b>withstand his attitude in the long run. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll give up in the end,¡± said John while he kept <b>shaking </b>his head.

    ¡°Grandpa<b>, </b>I think we need to understand him for now,¡± Elisa insisted. He is trying to adjust his life now.¡±

    ¡°You have a <b>point</b><b>, </b>John nodded. ¡°Anyway, do you have any appointments for today? I want you to apany me shopping.¡±

    Elisa drank the juice in her cup until it was already empty. Afterward, she nodded her head.

    ¡°I do have. I¡¯ll visit the police station to sign the papers. Well, I know you already heard Suelen confessed <b>and </b>was guilty, she replied.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just apany you. Is that fine?¡± John asked, his brows raised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste your time, Grandpa<b>. </b>You might just feel bored waiting for me, Elisa tried to reason.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can wait until you¡¯re done,¡± he replied.

    Elisa had no other choice. If she gave him another reason, John would find a way to convince her.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be headingter,¡± said Elisa.

    ¡°Grandpa<b>, </b>I am done signing all papers and talking to the officers. Would you still like me to apany you to the shop? What if you get home and do it by tomorrow?¡± Elisa asked as soon as she sat beside John in the car¡¯s back seat.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± John replied, looking at his wristwatch. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s too early. Going home will just make me bored. Let¡¯s go <b>shopping</b>!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Elisa forced <b>a </b>smile on her face.

    ¡°Alright, then, let¡¯s go, Grandpa!¡± <b>Elisa </b>said and had no other choice.

    It didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t want to apany him at all. She just wanted to use the time to go back and record, as she had recorded five days of music before but quickly ran out of ideas. She <b>had </b>been out of school for several days and wanted to get back on track.

    The driver drove into the nearby mall and stopped in the parking lot.

    Elisa first came out of the car and lent a hand to John, who <b>was </bing out of the car.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you sure you need some new clothes?¡± Elisa asked out of the blue when she and John. entered the mall¡¯s entrance. ¡°Aren¡¯t <b>we </b>just going to have <b>a </b>walk?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I know you¡¯re judging me because I¡¯m old, but I still have a sense of fashion,¡± <b>John </b>said. ¡°Please guide me in my search for one. Besides, if we can see some clothes and dress well for you, I¡¯ll buy you some.¡±

    ¡°Come on, there¡¯s no need to buy for me.¡± Elisa waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just help you choose some fashion that keeps up with the trends.¡±

    Meanwhile, Olivia came out on the side. She captured Eli

    Chapter 45

    +5 Pearls

    It was not <b>her </b>intention to see then. She went to the police station and followed Elisa into the mall. It was all worth it as she got evidence now.

    With all the photos she captured, she sent them to Yan¡¯s for him to see and smirked.

    It was now clear to her why Elisa suddenly became so <b>rich </b><b>and </b>even let her mother stay in the VIP ward at the <b>hospital</b>.

    ¡°Hmm, this doesn¡¯t need her to <b>exin</b>. It¡¯s crystal <b>clear </b>she just wants that old man¡¯s pension to survive¡­.¡± she mumbled.

    When she returned from her senses, she sent an audio message to Yan.

    ¡°Look what I <b>see</b><b>. </b>You must check it out before you ignore me¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Yan looked at the photos being sent. He clenched his fist for an instant, and that old man was 100 familiar to him.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the same old <b>man </b>as Elisa in the hospital when Elisa was visiting her <b>mother</b><b>?</b>¡±

    Still, staring at those photos could make someone think differently. Even Yan could tell that was her sugar daddy.

    1.2K

    4/4

    13:32 Tue, 2 Jul M&M

    sa with the old man she believed to be <b>Elisa¡¯s </b>sugar daddy.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    50%

    +5 Pearls

    In the mall. Elisa and John walked side by side. Everyone they walked past strangely looked at them, but Elisa didn¡¯t mind it. She didn¡¯t know they were judging her, thinking she was using an old man to get

    everything she desire and dreamed of having

    ¡°Look, Grandpa! Let¡¯s go, they were already sellingfortable clothes that fit you!¡± Elisa said, pointing at the side, where a clothing brand <b>was </b><b>situated</b>.

    However, John saw a store on the left side selling shades.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go there,¡± John <b>said</b>. He held Elisa¡¯s hand and pulled into the shop selling sunsses.

    ¡°Sunsses?¡± Elisa asked out of confusion. ¡°Do you need one?¡±

    ¡°We need it. When summeres, we can go to the beach and use it,¡± John exined.

    ¡°Well, if you need, I can help you look for one. Elisa said.

    Til look for one. Just look for yourself. I¡¯ll be the one to pay for it,¡± John replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Elisa wanted some confirmation. ¡°I currently don¡¯t need it. But if you insist, then I¡¯ll look

    for one.¡±

    ¡°Better.¡± John smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Upon entering the shop, the shop assistant greeted them with a wide smile. But the two didn¡¯t know the shop assistant had already judged them the way other people do.

    ¡°Poor grandpa¡­ The sales assistant murmured.

    ¡°Did you say something on your own?¡± John asked the shop assistant.

    The shop assistant was stunned, waved her hand, and said, ¡°Wee to our shop. Feel free to choose any sunsses. Also, I am always here, willing to assist if you need my assistance.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied <b>John</b>.

    Since she didn¡¯t want John to be furious, she checked all the sunsses disyed. Seeing one pair of sunsses<b>, </b>she tried it on, looked into the <b>mirror</b><b>, </b>and concluded it fit her.

    ¡°I love this one. Hmm, how much¨CGosh! It¡¯s so damn expensive!¡± she eximed.

    Elisa checked the price tag and didn¡¯t want to choose any other sunsses, aware it would be just as expensive.

    ¡°Do you want to buy that one, Miss?¡± The shop <b>assistant </b>asked with a fake smile. ¡°It fits you.¡±

    Elisa <b>shook </b>her head, waved her <b>hand</b><b>, </b>and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s expensive.¡±

    I¡¯m sure the <b>grandpa </b>with you <b>can </b><b>afford </b>it, The <b>shop </b>assistant added, smirking <b>as </b>if mocking Elisa¡¯s current situation.

    Bnce: 725 +133<b>.</b>

    1 Coiris = 1 Pearis

    Chapter 46

    45 Pearls

    ¡°Elisa, dear, try this. I can assure you this is good for you,¡± John said. He handed Elisa the sunsses,

    Seeing the sunsses, Elisa could confirm that they would somewhat fit her, but the price made her not want to touch them.

    Elisa didn¡¯t know how to exin to John that she didn¡¯t want to waste much money on things like that.

    ¡°Miss, this looks good on you. Besides, this is the most expensive item here in our shop,¡¯ said the shop assistant, trying to persuade her to buy it. She even tried to show her the logo. This one is designed by the one and only Daniel. He¡¯s a famous designer.

    Elisa felt pressured. Seeing the shop assistant and John eyeing her, both expected her to ept it. <b>Deep </b>inside her, she didn¡¯t want to. Knowing Daniel was a renowned designer, all the watches <b>under </b>his brand were worth hundreds of thousands more or less. She wouldn¡¯t want to waste a lot of money.

    Before she could decline, John came close and got the sunsses on the shop assistant and insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll help you try it on. Besides, we will not buy it if it does not fit you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, she replied.

    Elisa let John wear it for her while the shop assistant held a mirror.

    ¡°See <b>that</b>? It fits you well. So I have decided to buy it,¡± said John. He removed the sunsses from her and returned them to the shop assistant. ¡°And I¡¯ll pay using my card.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Meanwhile, Elisa paused and almost could not process it in her mind..

    ¡°Grandpa, I like it, but please don¡¯t waste much money on that thing,¡± she pleaded and looked at the shop assistant <b>and </b>added, ¡°Please don¡¯t let Grandpa buy it. I¡¯m very sorry for wasting your time.¡±

    The shop assistant paused, ncing at both Elisa and John. Deep inside, she knew Elisa only pretended to stop John from buying it.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°This woman knows how to act well. She¡¯s fit to be an artist. Why, in the first ce, does she go shopping with her old, rich sugar daddy and won¡¯t want him to spend money? I don¡¯t believe her. The shop assistant thought.

    Still, John didn¡¯t listen further, swiped the car, and sessfully paid for it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been paid. Besides, I¡¯m using Robert¡¯s card, He doesn¡¯t know, but we didn¡¯t need to let him know. He¡¯s your husband now. It is his responsibility to buy you gifts,¡± John exined.

    With that, Elisa only sighed.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the watch, sir. I hope to see you again on your next visit!¡± The shop assistant said <b>as </b>soon as she handed the paper bag to John.

    John then gave it to Elisa. Since<b>/</b>Elisa had nothing to do anymore, she epted it

    This woman <b>is </b>pretentious. She even epts the watch. She just wanted some drama, the shop assistant thought and shook her head.

    Bnce 725 +107

    Coins

    1 Pearls

    13:37 Tue, 2 Jul M M

    Chapter 46-

    for her interest. She wanted to go back and return it, but store policy wouldn¡¯t <b>ept </b>any returns.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue shopping with you, Grandpa. Let¡¯s just go home,¡± Elisa insisted.

    However, John had already stopped walking in front of the jewelry store.

    She wanted to run away and return to the car, but John had already pulled her inside.

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Grandpa, please, I don¡¯t want to buy it again using Robert¡¯s money,¡± she begged and attempted to pull John out of the store.

    ¡°Wee, both of you. Pleasee to our VIP area. Our attendant will show you the jewelry in the store,¡± the attendant said.

    As soon as Elisa and John were seated, John said, ¡°Show us all your rmended jewelry for my granddaughter to choose from.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± said the attendant and left.

    Elisa knew that even if she had said no, John would insist on buying it. She stood from sitting <b>on </b>the sofa and said, ¡°I have something to do at this time, Grandpa. I have some recordings to do¡­.

    She tried to persuade John to halt, but he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s an alibi for you to escape from here? Come on, you deserve all of this.¡±

    ¡°But

    She was about to exin, but John interrupted, ¡°No more buts. I have already said it, so that¡¯s final.¡±

    The attendant came back with different jewelry disyed. John checked each one of them.

    ¡°All the jewelry here is nice,¡± Johnmented, pointing at the earrings, rings, and ne. ¡°I want this, this, and this for my granddaughter.

    Elisa was astounded and asked, ¡®Do I even des¨¦rve to have all of this?<b>¡±</b>

    1.2K

    LEO Husband

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    ¡°Grandpa, hold on, I don¡¯t need all of that! That¡¯s too much!¡± Elisa eximed.

    John chose many essories, from earrings and rings, but Elisa didn¡¯t like buying them all.

    ¡°Why not? If you¡¯re scared I¡¯ll spend too much, then worry less, replied John. He waved his hand and was about to choose another set of essories. Still, Elisa halted him again and made him curious.

    ¡°I know, but I meant that can I choose for myself instead?¡± Elisa stared at John¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if you loved choosing it all, I don¡¯t want it. I want something else.¡±

    ¡°If you want to choose on your <b>own</b>, then you are free to select,¡± said John, who pointed at the tray full of essories the attendant showed.

    Elisa sighed in relief. She thought of something that wouldn¡¯t be avable in the store, so John would urge her not to buy anything for her.

    ¡°I want gold

    gold bars, not those fancy rings and earrings, even diamonds, Elisa reasoned.

    ¡°Oh, we have that here. One moment, I¡¯ll bring it for you <b>to </b>see,¡± said the shop assistant, who then left.

    Elisa was stunned. She was kidding and didn¡¯t expect she would buy some gold bars now. Since she said it. then she couldn¡¯t take it back.

    ¡°Why do you like gold bars? Out of the blue, John asked and was puzzled. ¡°Are you just trying to say it as you don¡¯t want me to buy you<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Elisa waved her hand and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just really wanted to have gold bars. It is okay if you don¡¯t want to buy me Grandpa,¡±

    ¡°I will buy it for you, dear. Worry less, replied John.

    Later, the two shop assistants went to their seats with two trays of gold bars.

    Upon seeing it, Elisa¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. It was her very first time seeing gold bars that <b>close</b>.

    ¡°Since my <b>granddaughter </b>wants gold bars, I want to buy those two.trays,¡± said John.

    ¡°Grandpa, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. Anything you like, I can give it to you,¡± John reasoned. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just like Robert buys it for you as a gift, and it¡¯s his card we will use again to buy it.¡±

    That made Elisa blink twice, and she almost had no face for Robert. She anticipated Robert would be furious and assured he would think she was forcing John to buy her a lot.

    Seeing John hand Robert¡¯s card to the shop assistant, Elisa returned to her senses. Yet when she heard the shop assistant mention that it was worth hundreds of thousands, she almost copsed in her seat.

    ¡®I hope Robert won¡¯t argue with me, she thought and crossed her fingers.

    ¡°Elisa<b>,</b><b>¡± </b>John called. ¡°I see that you are somewhat worried. As I always told you, you do not need to be scared. Robert <b>will </b>understand. You are the wife.¡±

    <b>1/3</b>

    A lot lingered in Elisa¡¯s mind, but she had no <b>choice </b>but to nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go home after they wrapped it all,¡± said John.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to buy some clothes and essories for you? Elisa wondered.

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°I won¡¯t. That¡¯s why I invited you to apany me to buy you all you want, not what I want,¡± John exined.

    Elisa didn¡¯t argue further. The shop assistant handed John the card and Elisa the paper bag with gold bars.

    As soon as and John left the shop.

    they were done, Eli

    While walking, Elisa noticed that people¡¯s eyes darted at them as soon as they walked past them. Suddenly, she realized what those stares meant.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡®Did they all misunderstand us? she wondered.

    However, Elisa¡¯s

    thadi

    diverted to the familiar¨Cman on the side who was heading towards

    them. Her eyes widened as she stared at the man, and she paused from walking-

    On her side, John also wondered. He looked at Elisa with his brows furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He wondered. ¡°Do you still forget something?¡±

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s not like that,¡± she replied.

    Before asking further, he nced at the man and a woman walking towards them. Both were familiar to his eyes, so he smirked, wanting to know what would happen next.

    Meanwhile, Yan and Olivia looked at both of them in wonder. Yan was aware that the day he saw Elisa with that old man, she reasoned the two didn¡¯t know each other, but at that time, he was confused as to why the two suddenly went shopping, just the two of them. He knew something was wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s shocking <b>to </b>see you¡¯re with Grandpa shopping. I know he¡¯s not your rtive. Is he your lover? Why <b>would </b>you introduce him to <b>us</b>?¡± Olivia said, mocking both of them.

    John was already furious deep inside him but didn¡¯t want to interfere. He shut his mouth and wanted Elisa to handle this on her own.

    ¡°You sound too concerned with me, but no, I won¡¯t introduce him to you both,¡± said Elisa. She was about to walk <b>past </b>them, but Olivia stood in front.

    ¡°We are worried about you, Elisa. We are a family, and even Yan is worried about your safety with this <b>grandpa</b>,¡± Olivia said.

    Elisa smirked. It was a fake concern; she knew Olivia nned to do something else.

    ¡°It¡¯s the very first time you¡¯ve been concerned about me, but I can assure you I am fine. Do I look like I¡¯m not?¡± Elisa replied sarcastically. It seems like <b>you </b>have a problem. Hmm, anyway, we¡¯ll leave first. If you are both here to shop, then go. No one will stop you

    Elisa held John¡¯s arms and turned around to walk in another direction. However, Yan ran and stood before! them, stopping them from walking <b>away</b>.

    <b>2/3</b>

    50<b>%</b>ºÏ

    Chapter 47

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°I know what is scattered around the inte is not true. I also tell my parents that you are innocent of all those usations,¡± Yan said. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s <b>going </b>on? You can always tell me all your problems¡±

    Shaking her head, Elisa didn¡¯t know what the problem was with them. It was crystal clear that the two were just like other people, judging them and believing they were a couple.

    ¡°Yan, remember we have nothing to do with each other. Thanks for your concern, but no, I am not facing any problems. If I do, <b>I </b>won¡¯t even ask you to help,¡± Elisa exined.

    ¡°You just said that?! Elisa, he¡¯s concerned with you!¡± Olivia eximed.

    ¡°Concern for <b>what</b>?! Do I look like I am having a problem?!¡± Elisa asked back. ¡°You¡¯re the one who is making the problem!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?! We are concerned with you! You don¡¯t know this old man much!¡± Olivia still tried

    to reason.

    Elisa clenched her fist. She couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, so she approached Olivia closer and pped her hard in the face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, so shut your damn mouth!¡±

    1.2K

    Íê<b>50</b>%•þ

    Prenant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter 48

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    +5 Pearls

    Olivia was stunned. Her eyes widened; she didn¡¯t dare to think Elisa would p her in public and in Yan¡¯s witness. She was embarrassed and furious at the same time, but she was already at a loss for words. She nned it all to make Yan jealous and anger Elisa more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you still want. You should be busy this time,¡± Elisa wondered.

    ¡°I cared for you and¡­.¡±

    Before Olivia could continue, Elisa interjected, ¡°Concern for what? If there¡¯s someone you need to be <b>concerned </b>with, then that¡¯s your mother, who is imprisoned, and Dad, who is in the hospital, not me, who has nothing to do with your life!¡±

    Olivia didn¡¯t know how to respond to her.

    ¡°If

    you

    love Yan, then love him. I won¡¯t stop you. Besides, I am married, but you¡¯re not. You two are good to be with each other, Elisa added.

    Silence surrounded them, and none dared to utter anything, not even Olivia, who was embarrassed with Yan after Elisa mentioned it.

    ¡°Olivia and I have nothing to do with each other. I cared more about you and no one else, not Olivia or any woman you can name,¡± Yan exined. ¡°Only you, Elisa. I do love you.¡±

    Olivia felt disheartened as if she had felt a dagger stab her heart. She thought, ¡®How about me, Yan? You don¡¯t love me at all? Do I have any chance to be your wife in the future?¡±

    Meanwhile, Elisa shook her head and <b>said</b>, ¡°No matter how many times you love me, I am already married, so shut up. Don¡¯t chase a married <b>woman</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°A married woman? Come on; <b>you </b>married a person in aa. It¡¯s possible you can divorce him. What if he¡¯ll die?¡± Yan <b>wondered</b>. ¡°Everything is still possible to happen. I can wait until you can ept my love.¡±

    ¡°It is possible, <b>but </b>Elisa won¡¯t divorce Robert. You still don¡¯t have any <b>chance </b>to have her, so back off. John, who could not hold it anymore, joined the conversation. He didn¡¯t like Yan¡¯s obsession with Elisa even though she was married

    ¡°And who are you to tell me that?!¡± Yan asked out of furiousness, then looked at Elisa, <b>asking</b>. ¡°<b>Ah</b>, I get it. Since your so¨Ccalled <b>husband </b>is in aa, did you choose to be with this old man instead of me? What for? Is it because he has a lot more money <b>than </b>me?!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Elisa yelled and pped Yan in the face. ¡°You have no right to insult me and Grandpa like that. You don¡¯t know anything, yet you¡¯re already using me.¡±

    With that, Yan was astounded and couldn¡¯t dare to think she could p him.

    Elisa trembled in anger, and the paper bag of gold bars fell on the ground, getting Olivia and Yan¡¯s

    attention.

    Upon seeing what was inside, their eyes widened even more.

    ¡°Okay, I understand why you chose that old grandpa over <b>Yan</b>,¡± said Olivia, smirking. This is one of the reasons he didn¡¯t look for you, <b>Yan</b>.¡±

    1/3

    Chapter 48-

    +5 Pearls

    Yan shook his head <b>and </b>understood everything now. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening to you to <b>choose </b>a rich old man? To buy you everything you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you all think! Elisa roared and felt a bit tired exining. ¡°Remember the time your mother misunderstood me? Do you think I will choose you? Don¡¯t be too stupid,¡±

    <b>Yan </b>remembered it all again and sighed.

    ¡°Well, Mom was too furious that <b>time</b>. I am afraid you¡¯ll be embarrassed, so I had to pull her away to talk,¡± Yan exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that. I know you are embarrassed with me, Elisa replied andughed her ass out loud. ¡°And if we¡¯ll be together again, you¡¯ll do the same thing. Do you think I¡¯ll still choose you? No way! That¡¯s why don¡¯t overthink and me someone. I don¡¯t like to be with you at all, not because of someone!¡±

    ¡°Elisa¡­¡±

    <b>Yan </b>was about to say something, but Elisa added something.

    ¡°One more thing. When were you when there was scattered news about me on the inte? You didn even dare <b>talk </b>to me,fort me, and ask if I was fine, Elisa added, shaking her head.

    Yan cleared his throat and replied, ¡°I¡¯m trying to exin it to my parents, to defend you against all the usations, and try to find a way to stop it.¡±

    ¡°Well, let us say <b>you </b>wanted to help me at that time, but when Suelen hired men to kidnap me, you didn¡¯t <b>even </b>show up,¡± Elisa said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about it!¡± Yan added.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know, then fine. Enough with that shit<b>,</b><b>¡± </b><b>said </b>Elisa, who had had enough of this. ¡°I don¡¯t want that kind of man who will only appear when everything is solved, but when I need him, he¡¯s gone and nowhere to be found.¡±

    Yan was about to exin his side but could not utter anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this. Don¡¯t chase <b>over </b>me. Look for someone <b>who </b>deserves your love, not me,¡± said Elisa.

    Elisa got the paper bag on the floor while John eyed angrily at Yan<b>. </b>He was thankful Elisa wouldn¡¯t want to settle for such a man.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re a talented young man. Where did you graduate from college again?¡± John asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Harvard,¡± Yan replied confidently, aware that it hurt the old man¡¯s ego. It was a prestigious university.

    ¡°Indeed<b>, </b>you¡¯re in a prestigious university, but let me tell you this. A professor named <b>Charles </b><b>said </b>knowledge has nothing to do with character. Please always remember that,¡± John exined and smirked. He said <b>that </b>calmly but would surely <b>insult </b><b>Yan</b>.

    With that, Yan <b>was </b>astounded. Ale understood what he <b>meant</b>. He clenched his fist secretly.

    ¡°Loving someone is <b>okay</b>, but <b>chasing </b>someone who <b>is </b>married is not,¡± added John.

    ¡°Shut up, old man<b>! </b>You know nothing! We grew up together. We¡¯re childhood sweethearts!¡± Yan rified.

    2/3

    50<b>%</b>

    Chapter 48.

    +5 Pearis

    ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re not the one who became her husband, John said, wanting Yan to know the reality. ¡°<b>Also</b>, you can tell I am Elisa¡¯s sugar daddy. I know you both were thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Who are you, then?¡± <b>Yan </b>asked out of confusion.

    Elisa panicked. She didn¡¯t want John to admit the truth to them. She went closer and whispered in his ear, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should tell them who you are. Let them continue to wander. We have nothing to do with them.¡±

    ¡°It is okay, Elisa. It¡¯s better to tell them to stop them from using us,¡± said John.

    Since he wanted to, Elisa only sighed.

    John <b>faced </b>both Olivia and Yan <b>and </b>smiled at them.

    ¡°I am the grandfather of Elisa¡¯s husband, whom you mentioned, who¡¯s still in aa. He¡¯s now fully awake, exined John. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about Elisa again. I am his grandpa now and will be able to protect her at all costs.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yan was astounded but felt the dagger stabbing his heart.

    On the other hand, Olivia <b>couldn¡¯t </b>dare to believe it. She hadn¡¯t heard any news about Elisa¡¯s husband being awake. She was somewhat embarrassed that the old man she believed was Elisa¡¯s sugar daddy <b>was </b>the grandpa.

    Olivia could conclude the Fisher family wasn¡¯t just a typical family but a wealthy one, richer than the Barson family.

    Olivia regretted it. She was supposed to be the woman Robert would marry, but since they were skeptical about them, they chose Elisa.

    ¡°I lost, and this bitch won <b>again</b>!¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s <b>go</b>,¡± John said, leading the way as they walked past them.

    Elisa followed and dared not <b>to </b>look at them.

    Only <b>Yan </b>and Olivia were left there, standing.

    Olivia realized how she had messed up and created a conclusion based on what she had seen but not the facts. She even included Yan in it.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yan¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re disgusted. I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡± <b>Yan </b>said and left without waiting for her to respond.

    ¡°Yan!¡± Olivia called and tried to catch up with him, but she had already lost sight of <b>him</b>.

    She messed up. She lost the chance to have Yan as her love again.

    1.2K

    3/3

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    ¡°What the hell is this? Who the hell will use my card?¡± Robert yelled in frustration.

    ëŠ50%2

    +5 Pearls

    Robert had just finished working on hisputer when his phone vibrated. At first, he thought someone <b>had </b>messaged him, but it was actually a bank reminder.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. How the hell did I spend so much money?¡± Robert asked once more, with his brows furrowed.

    It was all expenses that reached millions. He knew he wasn¡¯t being scammed. Someone used his card and was aware of who used it. No other person, Robert, could point it out except John and Elisa.

    ¡°That gold digger¡­¡± Robert mumbled and tightened the way he held his phone.

    Robert shook his head. He still had no confirmation, but <b>John </b>wouldn¡¯t spend much money before. When Elisa arrived, he used two times bigger than usual.

    ¡°I underestimate this woman. I know she¡¯s here for my money. She doesn¡¯t need to tell me. This only proves¡­.. Robert stared at her screen once again and heaved a sigh.

    That amount spent was only too littlepared to his savings. He <b>wasn¡¯t </b>worried but furious that Elisa could spend much without him knowing.

    ¡°Charles! Where are you?!¡± Robert called him up.

    In an instant, <b>Charles </b>entered the room and asked, ¡°What is it, sir? Do you want me to go outside? Let me help you.¡±

    When Charles was about to push the wheelchair Robert was sitting in, Robert waved his hand, stopping him from doing so.

    ¡°No. I just want to know where Grandpa is. Is he with Elisa, right?¡± Robert guessed, and if his guess was confirmed, he was right.

    ¡°Yeah. Your grandpa apanied Elisa, and I¡¯ve heard that they went shopping. Charles replied. ¡°Why did you ask? Do you want them to buy something for you?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with asking?¡± Robert asked him back.

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean to tell that, sir, replied Charles,

    ¡°You may now leave, Robert added.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Charles said and left.

    With that in mind, Robert suddenly felt his body ache. He closed hisputer and listened to the audio file to calm down.

    Upon hearing the audio, he finally calmed down and was at <b>ease</b>.

    Since Eliza was not around, lie could only rely on the recording audio. However, he wouldn¡¯t listen to the audio if she was physically present. Hearing her <b>voice </b>could already calm him <b>down</b>

    1/4

    Chapter 49-

    However, keeping her with him would only make him ufortable, so he dismissed that idea.

    ¡°I know I can recover with or without her presence.¡± he mumbled.

    +5 Pearls

    ¡®Shit. This is bullshit life!¡® Olivia was furious as she stormed out of the mall. She forced herself not to sob about how she messed up and how she pushed Yan away from her instead of pushing him close to her.

    This <b>is </b>all because of you, Elisa,¡± she mumbled.

    Despite what happened, she still wanted to me Elisa. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to send Yan those photos if she hadn¡¯t seen her.

    She didn¡¯t <b>know </b>where her feet had brought her. However, she came back to her senses as soon as she felt her phone vibrate in her hand.

    Her mother¡¯swyer called to inform her that she could now visit her at the detention cell. She was joyous and wasted no time going there to finally see her.

    It wasn¡¯t that far from the mall. She arrived and, unfortunately, could only talk with her mother through a ss window. Instead of being disheartened, she was still thankful.

    Olivia sat, waiting for her mother to arrive. The door inside opened, and through the ss window, she glimpsed Suelen.

    ¡°Mom!¡± She eximed <b>and </b>was on cloud nine, seeing her.

    Suelen wore the same clothes she had worn the night she was caught. Her hair was a bit messy, and she looked very pitiful.

    ¡°Mom¡­.¡± Olivia mumbled again and couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying. She was apprehensive about her situation inside.

    ¡°Come on, I am fine. Why are you crying?¡± Suelen wondered. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡±

    She <b>shook </b>her head and asked, ¡°Nothing happened to me. Don¡¯t worry about me. Worry about yourself.¡± She cleared her throat and continued, ¡°Mom, tell me. Did you confess already? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re be jailed for years!¡±

    She was worried and had no idea what would happen next.

    ¡°Nah, there¡¯s nothing to worry about me. I can still get out someday. I still didn¡¯t die for you to cry. Besides, you <b>can </b>always visit me,¡± said Suelen, trying to calm her down.

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Olivia.

    Suelen <b>was </b>worried about confessing the truth that happened <b>and </b>scared her daughter would <b>hate </b>her the way Jorge did. She didn¡¯t want that to happen.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How about your father? Tell me how he¡¯s doing now, and did he tell you something?¡± she asked, <b>not </b>wanting to <b>sound </b>like he was hiding <b>something</b>.

    ¡°No, Olivia recalled<b>. </b>¡°He copsed and is currently in the hospital. But don¡¯t worry much. He¡¯s doing fine.¡±

    2/4

    Chapter 49.

    Suelen breathed a sigh of relief. At least he tried to conceal everything from Olivia.

    <b>50</b>%

    +5 Pearls

    ¡°Remember this, Olivia. Since it¡¯s still years before I can go out, please be good to your father, Suelen reminded her. ¡°Please be good to him. Don¡¯t let him be furious at you. Please try to do it, daughter. I¡¯m not there to help me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, mom. I will do it,¡± Olivia replied and nodded her head. ¡°When can you get out? I will miss you¡±

    ¡°Two years. But don¡¯t think about it much. I can get out, I know, Suelen assured.

    Even if that was too long, Olivia nodded and had no choice but to <b>wait</b>.

    As soon as Olivia remembered how her father acted, she couldn¡¯t help but feel he still cared for Elisa.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to my father? Mom, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll abandon me. He seems to love Elisa,¡± she said. ¡°That kidnapping incident seems to affect him most.¡±

    ¡°He does love you, Olivia, It¡¯s just that he is not fine. So I want you to take care of him and show him you are a good daughter, Suelen reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t let him feel regretful about his life choices.¡±

    ¡°I will do everything, Mom,¡± said Olivia.

    However, Olivia remembered what had transpired in the mall.

    ¡°Mom, hear me out. I have something to tell you,¡± Olivia added.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Suelen asked, curious. ¡°Tell me before my time limit of talking to you ends.¡±

    ¡°The man whom we let Elisa marry wasn¡¯t poor. He¡¯s somewhat rich. He wasn¡¯t no longer in aa but now aware!¡± <b>Olivia </b>admitted and regretted it.

    Suelen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How did you know all of this? Maybe <b>you </b><b>are </b>just wrong.

    ¡°Well, I witnessed with my own eyes how that man¡¯s grandpa took Elisa to the mall. I even saw gold bars on her paper bag!¡± Olivia reported.

    Suelen started to feel regretful about her decision and chose the wrong one. She was imprisoned, and Jorge wasn¡¯t able to deal with it.

    <b>As </b>soon as her daughter mentioned that Elisa married a man in aa who was now conscious, she was stunned. Not only that, but he came from a wealthy family. She knew her imprisonment had to do with Elisa¡¯s connection with the Fischer family.

    ¡®It¡¯s toote to regret, she thought. Only if she knew it beforehand, then she wouldn¡¯t let those men kidnap Elisa, and she wouldn¡¯t be imprisoned.

    ¡°With her status now, and while I am still in prison, don¡¯t provoke her. As much as possible, avoid her, to <b>avoid </b>chaos<b>,</b>¡± Suelen told her.

    ¡°Well, then I have no choice but to follow what you said,¡± said Olivia, and she couldn¡¯t wait for Elisa to be killed. ¡°Forget about Elisa. Dad is still in the hospital. Maybe you have something to tell him. I¡¯ll tell him when I visit him soon.¡±

    Suelen sighed and heaved a sigh. She then <b>said</b>, ¡°Just give him wildflowers for me.¡±

    3/4

    Chapte 19,

    ¡°And what else? Anything you want to tell?¡± Olivia asked.

    ¡°No. Just give him flowers. That will do,¡± said Suelen.

    ¡°Okay, mom. I will do it,¡± Olivia replied with a smile.

    150%ÄÃ

    *5 Pearls

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 501

    <b>¡°</b><b>You </b>can now be discharged today, Mr. Barson.¡±

    +5 Pearls

    Jorge was inside the hospital ward, preparing to leave. The doctor and nurse had discussed earlier that he could now be discharged as he was already doing fine. He could continue to rest at home if needed, but it was most likely not required.

    The cracking sound of the door distracted Jorge¡¯s attention. With his gaze fixed on the door, it slowly opened, and he saw <b>that </b>it was not the doctor or the nurse but only his daughter.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Olivia eximed, running in his <b>direction</b>.

    She was bringing a bouquet, but his attention wasn¡¯t focused there, but only on her presence.

    ¡°You¡¯re here! Jorge replied, also wrapping his hands around her.

    Right after they embraced each other, Olivia moved back, ¡°Of course, Dad! I am here to pick you up. You¡¯re now getting discharged!¡±

    It was crystal clear how joyous Olivia was.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯de this early, Jorge retorted.

    ¡°Well, I also want to help you up, Olivia said, referring <b>to </b>the things that had been brought there for Jorge.

    However, despite seeing Olivia alone, without Suelen, his wife, with her, Jorge didn¡¯t bother to ask or mention her. What mattered was for him to go <b>back</b>, and he was already fine..

    ¡°Dad, also,¡± Olivia said, clearing her <b>throat </b><b>and </b>adding, ¡°Can we at least visit Mom at the police station? I want you to know Mom¡¯s current situation. She¡¯s also been worried about you.¡±

    When Jorge was about to get his bag on the table, he suddenly paused, turned to see her, and gave her a cold look. <b>As </b>much <b>as </b>he wanted her to be mentioned again, his daughter still told him about it

    ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Jorge questioned, having a cold demeanor.

    ¡°I meant visiting mom¡­ <b>Olivia </b>rified. ¡°She¡¯s very pitiful there. She can¡¯t even sleep at night thinking about you here in the hospital. To make her calm¡­Please let us visit her. It could be this afternoon¡­

    Given what transpired, visiting Suelen at the police station didn¡¯t cross his mind. He didn¡¯t even n to do so. <b>Only </b>Olivia dared utter it to him.

    ¡°No! Why would I?¡± Jorge roared, his voice echoing around the room, ¡°If you want to visit her, then go.¡±

    That stunned Olivia. As soon <b>as </b>it <b>sank </b>into her mind what Jorge aimed to tell, she <b>shook </b>her head and didn¡¯t want <b>him </b>to surrender.

    ¡°Dad, please¡­ Olivia exined once more, persuading him <b>to </be. ¡°If you prefer visiting him alone, then¡­.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I told you?!¡± Jorge yelled with anger umted within him. ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡±

    1/3

    Chapter 50

    ¡°Leavel¡± Jorge yelled once more.

    50%

    45 Pearls 5

    Upon hearing that, Olivia¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Her body trembled in fear; quite didn¡¯t expect her father to yell at her.

    Olivia paused, losing the courage to argue with him. However, she didn¡¯t run away and remained standing.

    On the other hand, the wildflowers she had brought fell on the ground.

    Jorge realized Olivia had been bringing flowers, and he had not even seen it when she arrived.

    As soon as Olivia came back to her senses and saw her father¡¯s eyes fixed on the flower<b>, </b>she sighed and said. ¡°You know what? Mom bought this for you, only for you.

    Olivia lowered her gaze and silently sobbed.

    Jorge sighed and hesitated but still asked, ¡°How is she? Where is she now? Tell me

    In the Fisher Mansion¡­..

    John had been too kind to Elisa. He loved her as his granddaughter, and Elisa could feel the warmth and affection showered <b>on </b>her. She felt so special, so Elisa had thought of anything that could repay John¡¯s kindness.

    When Elisa caught a glimpse of John reading a lot of documents, as if checking mountains of files, she approached <b>and </b>asked, ¡°Can I help you, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°No need. I am just checking each document. I know Joffrey will assist meter,¡± said John and focused his attention on the documents.

    ¡°Let me do it, Grandpa,¡± Elisa insisted.

    At first, John still didn¡¯t want him to do it, but Elisa kept insisting on John. John could do nothing but let <b>Elisa </b>check the documents.

    At that time, Joffrey was also a bit busy with other things, so Elisa had the opportunity to help her grandfather.

    <i>¡°</i>It¡¯s all done now, <b>Grandpa</b>,¡± Elisa <b>said</b>, cing thest file on the table. ¡°Tve reviewed all the files, and I think it¡¯s fine now.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Elisa, you <b>are </b>amazing. You have done a great job,¡± Johnplimented and stood, staring at her. Thank you so much, Elisa!¡±

    ¡°Nah, I am just returning all the kindness you have done to me, Grandpa,¡± Elisa replied and smiled at him. ¡°Is there anything I can <b>assist </b><b>you </b>with?¡±

    John waved his hand and said, ¡°I am fine. You need to rest first. I¡¯ll just visit Robert in his <b>room </b>for a while. Do you want toe with <b>me</b><b>?</b>¡±

    Elisa refused. She only went downstairs to look at what else she could do.

    Meanwhile, John went towards Robert¡¯s room. He knocked twice and pushed open the door even though

    2/3

    Chap 50

    <b>50</b><b>%</b>

    5 Pearls

    he hadn¡¯t heard Robert tell him toe.

    As <b>soon </b>as John went inside, he wandered his gaze around and happened to see Robert sitting in his wheelchair, staring coldly at <b>him</b>.

    ¡°You¡¯re staring at me as if you¡¯re furious,¡± John began and smirked. ¡°Are you doing okay here?¡±

    Robert didn¡¯t respond and moved his gaze to the window.

    John observed his cold demeanor and added, ¡°Wandering why I am here? Well, I just want to tell you that Elisa and I went shopping. I have bought a lot of things she needed.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Robert asked, puzzled about why John had to do it

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t me Elisa. It is me who has bought her, not her who forced me, John exined, aware of what he was thinking at that moment.

    Robert sneered, ¡°What do you still expect from that <b>woman</b>? I <b>know </b>what she¡¯s here for.¡±

    A lot of scenes came to Robert¡¯s wife, and she thought Elisa was only the same as a gold digger. She chos to be with him despite his situation because she wanted his money.

    ¡°That¡¯s too basic. Why can¡¯t Grandpa understand it? Robert thought, shaking his head.

    In the kitchen, Elisa wore <b>an </b>apron and held a spat. She had decided to cook a meal for Robert. She had already asked the maid what foods Robert wanted to eat, so she cooked it with the help of the maids, too.

    ¡°Please, can you tell me how this tastes?¡± Elisa asked the maids, which made theme forward.

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s already fine. I¡¯m pretty sure Robert loves this,¡± a maid said.

    Elisa smiled and couldn¡¯t wait for Robert¡¯s <b>reaction </bter. After minutes of cooking, she was done. She served it on the table, and Robert, at <b>that </b>time, was also assisted ining <b>downstairs</b>.

    ¡°Robert, Elisa called his attention with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve cooked food for you. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    With that, Robert <b>paused</b>, turning his head in her direction, and even smelled the delicious foods she had cooked for him.

    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t want it. Let them eat it,¡± Robert declined.

    Elisa was somewhat disheartened. ¡°But¡­¡±

    However, Robert had already left, so Elisa only sighed.

    1.2K

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Finished

    Elisa looked at Robert¡¯s back, feeling a little embarrassed. She wondered if there was any dishes he liked to eat. Was the food not to his liking? or probably he didn¡¯t want to <i>eat </i>because she was the one who cooked?

    Every dish El¨ªsa prepared was eptable. She could see everyone¡¯s hunger and satisfaction in their eyes whilst ogling at the food but Robert had no intentions of eating because he knows she prepared it. How ruthless can he be? How could he treat her like this?

    ¡°Elisabeth my dear, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. You know¡­ he has always been like this. Didn¡¯t the maid tell you that he doesn¡¯t eat much? It¡¯s because he¡¯s picky, not because you¡¯re doing poorly.¡± The old man tried tofort her with his gentle voice but she knew he was trying to make her feel a bit better, Robert naturally didn¡¯t like her and so as the food she cooked..

    A small, yet timid chuckle cane out of her lips. ¡°Of course.¡± Elisa affirmed with a small smile, how she wished Robert was just a little bit nice to her like his grandfather..

    Honestly speaking, Elisa knows Robert doesn¡¯t like her. The man hated everything about her including her mere breathing, if it was possible for him, he¡¯d have erased her entire existence from the world¡­Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°I agree to Mr. Fisher, Miss Elisa. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The maid asserted, reassuring Elisa for her not to feel down..

    Although Charles and Smith didn¡¯t say anything, deep down in their hearts, they were both upset with the way Robert treated her, the least he could have done was to appreciate her efforts, but as always he proved to be a total jerk¡­

    However, Robert¡¯s unusual demeanor should be punished. His recent actions towards Elisa should be equaled to not eating straight for nine days! It¡¯s right to drive him crazy, make him stinky, and sick. His actions were uneptable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, everyone.¡± Mr. Fisher called out to get their attention once more, As the old man made the order, Charles picked up a piece of roasted pork, and had the chance to taste it.

    At that moment, the aroma of the meat filled his mouth. It was really pleasing to his taste buds, Fatty but not greasy, lean but not tough, tender and sticky. It¡¯s his first time eating this kind of roasted pork. Elisa¡¯s talent in cooking was great.

    Charles quickly picked up the bowl, and put arge spoonful of meat along with soup on and rice greedily. This was the best roasted pork he has ever eaten in a while now..

    Even the maid tasted the stewed chicken with mushrooms earlier in the kitchen when Elisa asked for her opinion if it <b>was </b>tasty or not.

    The chicken was a native chicken raised by Mr. Fisher, the boss among all bosses in the Fisher¡¯s household. Its quality was way more tender than the meat you¡¯ll buy in stores. The maid suddenlypared her way of cooking to Elisa¡¯s own procedure. She cooks but far from making it tender and soft. Even the bones were delicious!

    ¡°Miss Elisabeth, after your meal will you please teach me how to make dishes like this in the future?¡±

    A small smile crept on her face before she answered saying ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll write down the procedurester It¡¯s very simple.¡± Elisa affirmed with her gentle voice.

    The odd man plutte few nieces of chicken and tried another niece of crierad fried work. His eums

    1/3

    11:38 Thu, 4 Jul B 0

    Chapter 51

    suddenly lit up as he turned the te of roasted pork towards him.

    Charles looked at the te of meat and anxiously and squeezed his chopsticks.

    47%

    Finished

    When Charles saw old Mr. Fisher take the te and the soup spilled onto the rice, he suddenly felt discouraged. He winced. He wanted to take all the spilled soup and pork onto his grandfather¡¯s te. He wanted more. Charles only took a deep breath, he put down his utensils and sighed.

    On the other hand, Smith was quite picky about what he ate. He cares for his health. The rice cooked by Elisa was definitely not as exquisite as the external style, it was home cooked food.

    However, after eating a piece of fish, Smith immediately changed his mind. The ¡°picky¨Ceater¡± title has suddenly vanished. He liked the dish Elisa prepared for them.

    He tried some others and the taste was really good.

    He tried to pick a piece of braised pork again but caught the air this time, he stared at the empty bowl in frustration..

    When he already made up his mind to eat, all the braised pork, stewed chicken with mushrooms were all gone. All because of Charles¡® having a huge tummy, and driven by his enormous appetite. Smith¡¯s mouth was in awe when he saw he had almost finished five bowls of rice.

    By then, Smith felt regretful. The consequence of being skeptical was that if he wouldn¡¯t make a move, then everything would be gone. One example was the dish Elisa prepared for the whole family.

    However, there was an arrogant man who just left the table few minutes ago, he might be regretting it by now, he suddenly chuckled at the thought of Robert sulking because he didn¡¯t take a bite from the tasty meals Elisa had made..

    Elisa¡¯s heart thumped violently. She didn¡¯t expect everyone would love the dish she prepared. All the tes containing the stew, braised pork, were now gone.

    On the other hand, the maid decided to prepare the food Robert wanted. She turned to leave upstairs when Elisabeth interrupted her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this to him.¡± Elisa affirmed, smiling a little to the maid.

    ¡°Are you sure, Miss Elisa?¡± She worriedly inquired, if Robert saw her bringing him his meal he might lose his appetite or better still reject the whole meal¡­

    Elisa gave her a soft smile before she left. She felt nervous on her way upstairs. Elisa made a few knocks before entering Robert¡¯s room with a tray in her hand.

    She saw he was a bit busy going through a file in his hands that he didn¡¯t even take a look at her..

    ¡°ce it over there and leave¡± Robert¡¯s cold demeanor made a strong pang in her heart. Hismanding voice made her nibble her lower lip. She ced the bowl on top of the table, and didn¡¯t know what else to

    say..

    Robert seemed to realize something was off when he didn¡¯t hear any movement so he slowly lifted his head, he clenched his teeth in annoyance, Not only did she want to please his grandfather, but she also wanted to please him?

    He activated the wheelchair and moved towards Elisa who stood rooted to the ground ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to

    2/3

    11:38 Thu, 4 Jul D o

    Chapter 51

    47%

    Finished

    bring my meal¡­I¡¯m not like my grandfather who can¡¯t see through you, for all I know that food must have been poisoned by you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Robert.¡± Elisa took in a deep breath trying to calm herself down, now that she had the courage to talk to him, she didn¡¯t want to infuriate him more even if it meant disregarding his somewhat hurtful words he just said to her¡­

    Robert ced his hand on the wheelchair and slowly held his head. The lines of his jaw were as delicate as those drawn by a brush and prominent as primrose.

    His face, with sharp contours, handsome and beautiful, was a bit soft when he slept. But when he woke up, it was filled with a threatening severity and an aura that crushes everything.

    Elisa was shocked by his abrupt change of demeanor <i>yet </i>she remained calm and collected.

    Robert spoke. ¡°To what do I owe you this conversation? You know I¡¯m never going to be interested in anything you have to say¡±

    ¡°About our marriage.¡± Elisa affirmed.

    ¡°I believe it¡¯s all about your status as Mrs. Fisher..go on say what you want to say and let me see your true nature once more¡± A mocking smile reflected on his lips.

    Having the identity of Mrs. Fisher was definitely not enough for her, he was sure that what she truly wanted to say, was how to be a true Mrs fisher.

    1.2K

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    4/%

    Finished

    He suppressed his discontent and spected about Elisa¡¯s intentions. Does she really want to divorce him? Or was she using retreat as an advance? All of these were the questions clouding his mind.

    ¡°Do you really want to divorce me? or perhaps you¡¯re expecting the alimony?¡± Robert inquired coldly.

    ¡°I know you want it too, Robert and this isn¡¯t about the alimony¡± Elisa replied helplessly.

    ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re very clever and know how to do the opposite. If you want to divorce me, then show me the person who really wants a divorce!¡±

    She said it so clearly, isn¡¯t that attitude? Was itcking? Elisa felt a little stressed. She groaned a little. ¡®Oh God, why is it always difficult to connect with people?¡® Elisa screamed in her mind.

    Robert took out his phone and opened the consumption record, he then extended his hand to Elisa who took the phone and carefully flipped through the pages until she winced. Elisa saw the umted money his grandfather spent on her were all here.

    After a careful and thorough calction, the total number of millions overwhelmed her. Elisa¡¯s jaw drop, does he want her to return everything back to him? If that was the case, she¡¯d have <i>to </i>work her a*s off before she could ever make this amount..

    Looking at Robert again, she didn¡¯t know how to exin. After all, she didn¡¯t tell him she had no interest in his money. Regardless, everything was bought for her.

    He thought after Elisa spent his money wisely, she would dare to turn her back on him and file for a divorce. He knew she was after his money when she doesn¡¯t give a damn about it after all.

    Robert saw her soft, rosy lips tremble a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. The air lingered on her thin eyshes, but Elisa didn¡¯t say a word. Robert couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had misunderstood her intentions, Impossible! He immediately dismissed the thoughts clouding in his mind.

    However, he stood firmly, trusting his instincts. After all, Elisabeth was a film and opera student. There¡¯s no doubt she was born with a talent for acting.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Elisabeth finally gathered the courage to speak again..

    She went out of his room, then came back with a bunch of bags in her handster on. She opened them one by one and ced them in front of him.

    Robert saw a pile of gold bars, his eyebrows shot up and slightly furrowed.

    ¡°The things I bought today are all here, I don¡¯t know if these things can be returned or not, and they might deduct a little for considering them used. But if there¡¯s a discount, I¡¯m willing to bear the loss you have! And you can send someone to return the goods or I can return them myself.¡± She continued to speak.

    ¡°This is the card that Mrs. Fisher gave me a total of 600,000 dors, and 500,000 dors were used for my mother¡¯s surgery in the beginning. Keep in mind I have 100,000 dors as my pocket money. I spent a little and paid off the hospital bills, so I spent about 17,000 dors, and besides, we can make a receipt where I promise to reimburse all the expenses that the Fisher family has for my mother¡¯s surgery.¡± Elisa suddenly affirmed. Her eyes glistened because of the tense.

    Robert looked at her anxiously. Returning these things back, a strange feeling arose in his heart. Even

    though thara things already halonged in <b>her </b>cha still coturnad avanthing Dahart know Elion <b>morried </b>him

    1/3

    11:39 Thu, 4 Jul D D

    Chapter 52

    for money, but why the hell was she doing this?

    47%

    Finished

    ¡°How about we go to the Civil Affairs Department toplete the divorce procedures after eating, does that sound good, Robert?¡± Elisabeth¡¯s voice asserted in a serious tone. In just a few seconds, Robert felt as if his heart was torn into pieces, be should be ted about this news right? So what the hell was wrong with him?

    ¡°Since you intend to divorce me, you shouldn¡¯t worry about pleasing my family. My grandfather is too old to be stimted with such hope, and he even recognized you as his granddaughter. Do you think this marriage is something you can leave if you want?¡± Robert made a pause. His ims made Elisabeth took in a deep breath. She realized Robert had a point. ¡°I think this matter started because of you, and it¡¯s your responsibility to resolve it properly.¡± His voice came again which made Elisabeth bite her inside cheek, her hands turned into a fist.

    His grandfather was the only one who treated her so well, she knew how hurt he¡¯ll be once he finds out that she was the one who brought up the idea of divorce this time

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m willing to take responsibility. What do you suggest to resolve this matter properly?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyebrows arched.

    A shallow smirk crept on his face. Robert nibbled his lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s simple, you just need to make my family hate you and they won¡¯t stop us from getting divorced.¡±

    ¡°And how can I do that? Can you be more specific?¡± Elisa¡¯s curiosity peaked.

    ¡°What my grandfather hates the most is a gold digger and an ill mannereddy, If you take him to the streets a few times and buy things without restrictions and also disrespecting him, he will naturally hate you, be e that sought of person Elisa, then this bondage called a marriage shall end for good¡±

    Elisa nibbled her lower lip. She was in awe, butter on, she nodded her head in affirmation ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Elisa was one step out from his room when Robert stopped her from leaving. ¡°After we sessfully divorce, all expenses for your mother¡¯s surgery will be paid by my family. Rest assured all these things will be yours, it¡¯s a promise!¡± Robert assured her but Elisa¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t because of the money.

    ¡°Thanks but I don¡¯t want something that was given out of pity, after all I¡¯m not after your money.¡± She affirmed with her regal tone.she took a swift swerve and left the room to him.

    Robert looked at her resolute back and felt a little strange in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to question his own judgment, but he felt that he was wrong about her. He judged Elisa quickly and treated her poorly.

    Using her method, it didn¡¯t take long for her to discover that he really wanted to divorce her.

    Elisabeth returned to her room and sat by the bed for a long time before cooling down. She was a little hurt yet she knew that her husband was right. She was an adult and responsible for her actions. No one held a knife to her neck and forced/her to marry him, so she should take care of the divorce herself without dragging Robert.

    Furthermore, her mother¡¯s surgery was already scheduled. She had nothing else to ask for. Elisa felt a lot of shame towards Robert¡¯s grandfather. Robert doesn¡¯t deserve what happened to him. He got set up with Elisa who aims to get her mom a surgery but Elisa knew that he deserves to marry a woman who came from a prominent family not/someone like her who grew up in the slums.

    Elisa took a deep breath and stopped thinking about these things. She turned on herputer and started working because making money by herself was her primary goal.

    2/3

    11:39 Thu 4 Jul

    Chapter 52

    Finished

    After recording for so long, her phone rang, indicating that she had received a message. The name of her client appeared on Elisa¡¯s screen so she immediately picked it up.

    [Wooden Wind: Miss, if I pay you for a whole month, can you send all the files at once?]

    This message left Elisa slightly nervous.. The client wanted to pay the full amount at once but also to receive everything at once. She was afraid she couldn¡¯t do him any favors.

    Elisa immediately typed a message.

    [Lisa¡­Samera: This volume is a bitrge, so I might need some time. Do you have any requirements for the content of the recording? I can record ording to your request.]

    Elisabeth felt that the money was too easy to earn and the other party was so easy to talk to that her conscience was restless.

    [Wooden Wind: If necessary, the content of the recording should be reced with news content, such as current affairs and finance, as long as the content is not repeated.]

    Elisabeth became even more confused when she heard this request. It wasn¡¯tplicated, but rather too simple. Why wouldn¡¯t she need to think about the content and just read the news instead?

    [Lisa¡­Samera: When is the delivery time of your request?]From N?velDrama.Org.

    [Wooden Wind: To ensure quality, I need five days. I still have some on myputer. Should I send it to you?]

    [Lisa¡­Samera: Alright, send everything you have!]

    Elisabeth immediately found the documents and files. She skimmed the files and bobbed her head a little due to satisfaction. Fortunately, after a few minutes, Elisa¡¯s eyes widened as she received a notification. saying the other party transferred the money already.

    1.2K

 Chapter 53

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

    Chapter <i>53</i>

    Finished

    Looking at the arrival notice in the text message, Elisa counted twice. She added to the payment made in the previous two days and gathered over 30,000 thousand dors. And if she finished recording what the man asked for, she would earn another 180 thousand dors. Wasn¡¯t that the same as getting rich overnight? She had truly met the God of wealth!

    After rejoicing, Elisa forced herself to calm down because she had to keep this money safe. She didn¡¯t know when the other person would ask for her services again. Above all that, Elisa will <i>try </i>to find more jobs suitable to her niches. She wanted to give her mother a stable life when she discharges so Elisa has to work herself off a little extra.

    Suddenly, Elisa remembered she had <i>to </i>pay around 17,000 bucks for her mother¡¯s pending bill. She found a previous receipt she gave back then. Elisa hurried going downstairs, immediately went to settle her mother¡¯s remaining bnce.

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± The doctor said. The door swung open, and Elisabeth saw Robert¡¯s figureing through whilst she caught Smith examining her legs.

    ¡°Apologies for the interruption, Dr. Smith,¡± She ceased speaking- a little shy about the interruption she made. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t aware that you were in a consultation. I will return at ater time!¡± As Elisabeth was preparing to depart, the doctor intercepted her.

    ¡°I have some free time, Elisa. How may I help you? Have a seat please.¡± The doctor approached Elisa,pletely disregarding Robert.

    ¡°Is there something you need, Elisa?¡± Robert¡¯s expression turned sour upon hearing the name the doctor referred to as Elisabeth.

    Elisabeth nibbled her lower lip then nced at the doctor. ¡°Upon my arrival, you kindly provided me with a medicine for my throat. I was wondering if it would be possible for you to prescribe it again or rmend an alternative that can effectively protect my throat?¡± She anxiously inquired with her trembling hand.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Smith nodded, giving the impression that she recalled the information.

    ¡°No need to worry. I will provide you with a prescriptionter. I would let someone deliver the medicine to you tomorrow morning. Does that sound okay?¡±

    ¡°Certainly it¡¯s not a problem, doc. But how can I make the payment for the medicine?¡± Her eyes winced, her soft question made the doctor chuckle a little.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ll put it under Robert¡¯s tab. It will be charged under his ount.¡± The doctor responded. Elisa winced. She was anxious because of Robert¡¯s smirk. He might be thinking that this woman was spending his money once more.

    ¡°No, no. I have my money. I would pay separately. I know I can do that. Besides, I don¡¯t want to mix my things with Robert¡¯s,¡± Elisabeth shook her head repeatedly. The doctor nced at Robert, who remained silent, implying that this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Smith quickly observed that something was off in their interaction. It was not the same as when the boss was unconscious.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started. Iwill arrange for the medicine to be delivered along with Robert¡¯s request. Once the medicine arrives I will make a note of the price on it and you can conveniently make the navment

    1/3

    u, 4 Jul

    Chapter 53

    O

    47%

    Finished

    directly to me. Is that eptable to you?¡± The doctor offered an alternative way which Elisa appreciated.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Elisa murmured gently.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± She was about to leave his office when the doctor stopped her from leaving by calling her name. ¡°Elisa, I have just finished examining Mr. Fisher. Could you assist him in finding his way back to his room?¡±

    Before Elisa could assert, Robert immediately declined. ¡°No!¡± Robert firmly declined.

    Robert pressed the button on his wheelchair. However, it only managed to move two steps before the batterypletely drained, leaving Robert feeling exasperated.

    ¡°Tell Charles toe instead and fetch me.¡± Robert requested Smith, with a subtle undertone of caution in his gaze.

    However, the doctor failed to notice and yfully bantered with him. ¡°Why? Your room is just a short distance away. Oh, I see. You don¡¯t like to exhaust Mrs. Fisher. Ipletely understand Mr. Fisher.¡± Dr. Smith¡¯s words made him halt. Robert¡¯s eyes had a somber hue, and he harbored a deep resentment towards his doctor friend.

    ¡°Elisa, I apologize for the interruption.¡± Smith greeted Elisabeth with a warm smile.

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Elisabeth replied in a gentle tone as she gently pushed Robert away.

    Smith kept a watchful eye on their surroundings as they departed, savoring the moment with a cup of coffee by his side. Despite being aware of her boss¡® ill intentions, the sight before them was undeniably delightful!

    Elisabeth escorted Robert back to his room without encountering Charles or anyone else along the way. It was now her responsibility to extend assistance to that incredibly, wicked, and cruel man.

    ¡°Do you need assistance with getting into bed?¡± Elisabeth inquired with courtesy.

    ¡°What happens next once I¡¯m in bed? Would you like to spend the night and rest beside me?¡± Robert mocked, seemingly pondering the question.

    Her eyebrows shot up. ¡°So what are you really trying to say?¡± Elisabeth retorted back, holding her ground.

    ¡°God. Refute from feigning ignorance.¡± He responded with a dismissive eye roll.

    ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t want to divorce you and stay by your side?¡± Her answer made him nced menacingly. Elisabeth seemed to have no recollection of her actions towards him after hisa.

    ¡°Do you still require a reminder of what you did?¡± Then she stayed quiet, contemting how to address this allegation. ¡°You went as far as taking a test to determine your ovtion.¡±

    She spun around and inhaled deeply several times to quell the rage within her. However, Robert¡¯s words felt like a public humiliation whilst he stood before Elisa with a fork and knife, callously chipping away at her self¨Cconfidence.

    The words she hasn¡¯t uttered yet appearckluster, and given that he already had this notion, any further exnation from her would be futile!

    ¡°Mr. Robert, rest assured, I will terminate our marriage promptly.¡± She responded.

    2/3

    Chapter 53

    47%8From N?velDrama.Org.

    Finished

    Really, huh? How much longer do you believe you can keep me waiting?¡±

    ¡°I have a busy schedule today but rest assured- once Iplete my tasks, I won¡¯t dy any further!¡± Elisa affirmed, unwilling to provide him with a lengthy exnation. After all, she was indifferent to Robert¡¯s opinion. Even if he believes she is procrastinating and hesitant to get a divorce<b>, </b>it holds no significance to her.

    It¡¯s his problem, not mine!¡± Elisa thought.

    Elisabeth swiftly swerved and left. She had no desire to remain in that room for even a moment longer. She despised seeing Robert right now.

    Upon opening the door, a sudden recollection prompted her to swiftly turn around and cast her <i>gaze </i>upon Robert

    ¡°I transferred the $17,000 from the card Mrs. Fisher gave me, so now I don¡¯t owe anything anymore!¡±

    After uttering those words, she firmly shut the door. Robert¡¯s gaze fixated on the closed door as he let <b>out </b>a deep sigh, feeling a mix of annoyance and anxiety<i>. </i>Was she attempting to engage in a negotiation with <b>him</b>?

    How could she possibly be busy? Robert nibbled his lower lip and said, ¡®She¡¯s just a student, right?¡® in his mind

    1.2K

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    34778

    Finished

    Elisabeth locked herself in her room for the past few days. The old man knew she was busy so he didn¡¯t bother her for quite some time. She has to derive her actions ording to her n and it is toplete a month¡¯s worth of tasks and sent them all at once.

    Mr. Fisher was sitting in the living room when he heard footsteps. His gaze lifted up to the woman who¡¯s Saunting her dress.

    ¡°There you are,¡± the oldman affirmed. ¡°Are you done with your tasks, Elisa.¡± Mr. Fisher inquired with excitement glistening in his eyes after so long.

    Yes, I just finished! Should I apany you for a walk, grandpa?¡± Elisa suggested with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Oh, dear. I¡¯d love to.¡± Elisa¡¯s grandpa was as excited as a child.

    As they were about to leave, the old man¡¯s statement made her stunned. ¡°Hold on, dear. Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes? What about those luxurious bags, jewelries our family gave you? You should use them otherwise it¡¯ll put in waste.¡± The old man suggested with a question mark in his eyes. Honestly, she didn¡¯t care as Elisa already returned all those things to Robert

    As much as possible, she couldn¡¯t let her grandfather know otherwise it¡¯s like stabbing Robert in the back. Her husband already hated her at this point!

    ¡°Grandpa, I dress like this. It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s a waste of time to change clothes. I haven¡¯t been out for a few days <b>and </b>now I really want to go out and get some fresh air!¡± She affirmed with a jolly smile and positivity.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for a few days either, and I¡¯m feeling suffocated. Let¡¯s take a nice walk then.¡±

    An hourter, Elisabeth and her grandfather arrived at thetest shopping mall. After a while, the old man took out a small book from his body- a densely records the things he wanted to buy.

    This is the homework he carefully did these days, and he even learned to search on the inte what girls liked to wear, the best products, and such. All of those things were seemingly a gift for Elisa. He just didn¡¯t know if these things he listed could be bought here, but if he couldn¡¯t attain everything, he would think of another way to find and buy them.

    Grandpa took Elisabeth to the women¡¯s clothing counter and said, ¡°Elisa, a girl¡¯s wardrobe alwayscks <b>a </b>new dress for the season, go get one.¡±

    She was stunned a little and nodded her <i>head</i>.

    Elisa went out today to create an image of insatiable greed as what Robert mention sopared tost time, shepletely gave up on saving.

    ¡°Grandpa, the clothes here are exquisite. I like them all!¡± She falsely affirmed. Elisa knew deep inside her, she can¡¯t afford everything unless a rich man will buy it for her.

    ¡°I also think these clothes are very suitable for you.¡± The grandfather positively said.

    The saleswoman was even more attentive. She showed Elisa some newly released clothes.

    Just a few clothes and choose a few expensive dresses and that¡¯s it, right?¡® Her mind was clouded with questions the same as this. However, before she could touch anything, the grandfather waved his hand.

    1/3

    Chapter

    Finished

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother fitting anything, Elisa. What she touch will be automatically put in the card.¡±

    Elisa winced, bbergast at her grandpa¡¯s remarks.

    Robert knew Elisabeth went out with Mr. Fisher. He was impatiently looking at his phone waiting for a notification yet nothing came. He had never been so distracted as today. One thing is for sure, Robert couldn¡¯t focus on work.

    He has been waiting for the phone¡¯s notification to buzz yet hours had passed, nothing came. Robert frustratedly turned off theputer and took a deep breath.

    Going back, a trace of anger arose in Elisa¡¯s heart. She had been gone for so long yet she hadn¡¯t spent a dime. Elisa already gave her grandpa a hint yet he doesn¡¯t seem to get it. Her grandfather hated greedy people for money, so she restrained herself this time!

    He even patiently waited for her for so many days and too brave to y tricks on him.

    After shopping for several hours, Elisabeth couldn¡¯t remember what she bought and how much she spent that day. Regardless, Elisa did it ording to Robert¡¯s request.

    Whether these things can be returned after being bought is not within her consideration.

    ¡°Elisa, I still think the girls still need to wear some diamond jewelry. These shiny things are much enticing.¡± The grandfather suggested. Back then, Elisa only bought a gold. She knows it¡¯s practical but not appealing althought it¡¯s a simple chain around her neck is all she wanted.

    The girls should be delicate. Diamonds should enhance the delicacy of the girls. If she were to act ording to her heart, she would never ept it. However, when she thought about it through, Elisa came up with a mission and got up determined.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we shalle at the jewelry store then!¡± She spoke decisively. Her eyes went into. an O shaped as the old man hurriedly dragged her to the jewelry store. He didn¡¯t want to seized this. opportunity. Today Elisa was epting everything without exnations.

    ¡°Please, we want all your limited edition jewelries!¡± Mr. Fisher read the list in his hands and urged the cashier to prepare.

    She knew that all the essories in front of her were incredibly expensive. Frankly speaking, she had only seen such arge diamond in a crystal chandelier. How can she show that she is greedy when she hasn¡¯t experienced anything yet just for her grandfather to hateher?

    Elisa¡¯s hand trembled as soon as she picked up the huge ne with an enormous diamond in it.

    ¡°Miss, this is the treasure of our store! You have a good eye.¡± The cashier immediately said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take another look at it.¡± Elisabeth dropped the ne in her hand.

    She picked up another pair of square pink diamond earrings, and the cashier¡¯s voice inclided in her ears again.

    ¡°This pair of earrings matches the ne now, and this brooch and hair essories are all top quality.¡± The cashier chose all the big ones!

    Elisabeth has no way to estimate the price of these things, for her it must be an absurdly high price!

    2/3Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    11:40 Thu, 4 Jul D D

    Chapter 54

    47%

    Finished

    Her guilty palms were already sweating. Elisa reckoned if she buy all these things, then she¡¯s already greedy, and vain enough to make the old man hate her. Right?

    ¡°I like all of them.¡± She spoke through gritted teeth, and without saying a word, the grandfather took out his card and handed it to the cashier.

    ¡°Please, wrap everything up and charge it to my card.¡± He affirmed nonchntly.

    Elisa¡¯s heart was trembling with fear, she didn¡¯t dare to look at her grandfather¡¯s expression. Buying so much at once must seem like she is insatiable!

    When the cashier and other employees wrapped things up, the old man felt a strange of hunger deep inside hum.

    ¡°Darling, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Grandpa suddenly asked.

    Elisa nced at her watch. She realized that it was already past five in the afternoon already.

    1.2K

    11:40 Thu, 4 Jul B 0

    4

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    Finished

    ¡°Grandpa, can I invite you to dinner tonight? Let¡¯s go to the revolving restaurant up there.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Grandpa agreed with enthusiasm.

    Elisa received a text message from the bank notifying her that her client had sent all the money as promised whilst she was out shopping. On the other hand, Elisa suggested a restaurant restaurant that costs extremely expensive. Regardless, she still owed a meal to her grandpa and she has money today so it doesn¡¯t matter much.

    Besides. Elisa knew there would be no other chance in the future!

    The two arrived at the restaurant and sat near the window. The buzzling view of New York City is beyond astonishing under the full moon. The stars in the sky are bright, and the neon on the ground is dazzling¡ªplementing each other.

    Mr. Fisher really liked the ambiance here, and he knew that this ce is suitable for couples¡® dates. On each table, there is arge bouquet of red roses, which is great for girls whoe with their boyfriends.

    Mr. Fisher suddenly sighed, he knew his grandson was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t appreciate Elisa and this though made him exasperated at some point.

    After dinner, Elisabeth was about to pay the bill when Mr. Fisher didn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll shoulder the bill, dear.¡± He said which Elisa refused.

    ¡°No, grandpa! I invited you to dinner, so I will pay.¡± Elisabeth¡¯s attitude was very firm, insisting what she

    wanted.

    Grandpa still held the menu tightly and looked at Elisabeth with a majestic look on his face.

    ¡°Let me do it, grandpa.¡± She acted firmly. ¡°I want to use the money I received as payment, I spent thest two days busy recording. I finished the task today and gotten my pay! ¡°She knew she had to be firmer with him. ¡°Can you give me this chance, grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine. You won. You¡¯ll pay.¡± Grandpa sounded defeated. Elisabeth happily took the menu and took out her own card.

    Grandpa¡¯s heart also blossomed with joy. She was proud and happy because Elisa paid their meals with her own money. She spent days locked in her room working to have a sry and not depending on them.

    ****

    The clock on the wall read nine fifteen, and the sound of a car was heard outside.

    Elisabeth helped grandpa out of the car. She held him with one hand while the other held arge bouquet of red roses.

    Elisabeth had secretly been thinking about this all the time. Did she achieve her goal today? The old man¡¯s mood is really difficult to understand.

    At least, there is no sign of him hating her. As soon as the two entered the room, Elisabeth¡¯s smile faded.

    <b>n</b>

    11:40 Thu, 4 Jul Do inText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Chapter 55

    45%

    Finished

    Elisa¡¯s hands were empty, except for arge bouquet of flowers. Robert clenched his fist. It seems like he had waited for nothing! He hadn¡¯t received any consumption reminders from her. He wanted to see how she would defend herself!

    Elisabeth was astounded to see him. Robert¡¯s mood is even more difficult to understand than his grandpa. It is uncertain and temperamental.

    Did she spend too much today? She forgot to ask what his maximum limit was!

    However, the old man appeared inside the room out of the blue. His eyes went on Robert.

    ¡°What are you doing in this roomte at night?¡± The old man said with disgust. His eyes turned to Elisabeth, immediately changing his face and solemnly talking to her. ¡°You better rest now, my dear. I know you¡¯re tired.¡±

    Before Elisa could speak, Robert cut him off with his annoyed voice.

    ¡°We¡¯re legally married. Isn¡¯t it normal if we live in the same room?¡± Robert¡¯s im made Elisa stunned, bbergasted by his affirmation. ¡°Bring me back to my room, Elisa.¡± Robert suddenly said. Elisabeth¡¯s little universe wants to explode due to annoyance and Robert¡¯s abruptmand.

    Without saying anything else, she went after Robert. She was about to push the wheelchair when she realized she was still holding arge bouquet of red roses in her arms.

    Elisa put the flowers directly into Robert¡¯s arms. Robert didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse, such arge bouquet filled his entire arms! He was in awe holding it.

    The old man wanted tough seeing Robert¡¯s face yet he remained holding his cold face and watched the two as they disappeared.

    Soon enough, the old man knew Elisa could somehow heal some parts of Robert that had been broken. With that being said, Elisa could melt Robert¡¯s coldness within him.

    As soon as they entered inside Robert¡¯s room, the man threw the flower on the bed with disgust. It fell on the floor as she ogled at him furiously. Elisa clenched her jaw, she kneeled a little and picked it up one by

    one.

    No one can look at Robert in his eyes when he¡¯s angry. Unfortunately, she¡¯s one of those.

    ¡°I followed what you said regarding acting like a gold digger,¡± Elisa affirmed with her serious tone.

    ¡°Through what? You just bought this useless bouquet of flowers!¡± Robert sarcastically said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this flower, I bought it/for dinner¡­ But-¡± before she could speak, he interrupted her.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not fully aware of who I really am. The hospital where your mother currently is can stop her treatment with just a few words.¡± He warned, threatening Elisabeth.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste time with her!

    Elisabeth¡¯s face was pale as paper, and the blood in her whole body seemed to have been drained! At this moment, the emotions that arose in her heart were extremelyplicated and tangled, making her unable to breathe.

    2/3

    45%

    Chapter 55

    * Finished

    For a while, Elisa was drawn in her clouded thoughts. She left New York after her mother divorced Jordge. Elisa¡¯s family isn¡¯t rich, and there was a time when everything became difficult for them to handle. They rented a ten square meter house. It was dark, damp, and you couldn¡¯t see the sun all day. She hasn¡¯t even bought a new dress for more than three years for herself. Not even her clothes and school uniform has been changed. It remained short and tight. Her ssmates mercilessly ridiculed and manyughed behind her back.

    However, Elisa didn¡¯t feel any bitterness inside her after all.

    1.2K

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    Finished

    Later, she was sessfully admitted to university, but her mother, who had worked hard for most of her life, was suddenly diagnosed with kidney disease. She didn¡¯t feel bitter when she dropped out of school and took her mother to seek medical treatment. Desperate, she pleaded with Jorge without sess, was humiliated by Suelen, and married Robert, who was in aa, but still didn¡¯t feel bitter.

    Because of her mother¡¯s illness, which had hope for a cure, she didn¡¯t give up.

    However, Robert¡¯s words filled her with bitterness, that feeling of helplessness of being pinched and strangled, being dominated by others, the suffocating sensation of being a fish!

    Suddenly, she regretted it.

    She regretted letting her mother go to the capital, regretted putting all her hopes on the Fisher family. If it weren¡¯t for that, Robert couldn¡¯t use her mother to threaten her!

    Elisabeth tried to calm down and looked at Robert.

    ¡°Mr. Fisher, I believe you can do it! If you¡¯re dissatisfied with me, you can say it! With your status, seriously threatening someone else¡¯s seriously ill mother is truly a loss of identity!¡±

    Robert choked, how dare she contradict him?

    ¡°What did you do when you left today?¡± Robert asked coldly.

    ¡°Of course, I took my grandfather to buy things for a few hours as you said!¡± And Robert took out his phone and showed it. ¡°And the purchase reminder?¡± Elisabeth took the phone and turned it up and down.

    The purchase reminder is still from that <i>day</i>, and there is not a single reminder for the things bought today.From N?velDrama.Org.

    However, she saw that the card her grandfather took was exactly the same as that day. It¡¯s all the card went through.

    ¡°But, it was the same card from that day, I don¡¯t know what could have happened!¡± Elisabeth also wondered why this happened, but Robert didn¡¯t answer her, she knew he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Although there is no text message, the things will be delivered! I know, you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying now, and when you see these things, you can prove that what I said is true!¡±

    ¡°As you said, you did what I asked. But if you really did that, what do you think my grandfather¡¯s attitude should be now?¡± Robert asked.

    ¡°You said my grandfather hates greedy people for money, and I¡¯m sure I was greedy enough today, I¡¯m sure he will hate me, after all, I did everything ording to your demands!¡± Elisabeth retorted loudly, and the air in the house seemed to freeze, he looked at her in disbelief of her words, while Elisabeth also stared at him, and they stood there, until there was a knock from outside.

    ¡°Elisa, are you asleep?¡± The grandfather¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept yet.¡± Elisabeth replied.

    ¡°All the things we bought <b>just </b>got delivered, please go out and see, and whatever is left, <b>I¡¯ll </b>ask Charles to take it to our house downtown.¡±

    1/3

    Chapter 56

    ½ð45%ºÏ

    Finished

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandpa!¡± Elisabeth turned around and walked towards Robert, and without waiting for him to say anything, she took his wheelchair, turned around, and led him to the living room.

    The grandfather was sitting on the sofa and the living room was already filled with fancy shopping bags, while Charles was still bringing in the rest of the things into the house. Then Elisabeth looked at the piled up items all over the room and pushed Robert forward again, cing him directly on top of the stack of things.

    Robert secretly clenched his fists. This woman is so arrogant!

    ¡°Mr. Fisher, these are the things I bought today,¡± Elisabeth opened a bag and took out a skirt from it, she turned the tag and took a look,paring it to her body.

    ¡°This skirt costs over 30,000 dors!¡± Afterparing this piece, she opened another bag, and it was a new skirt simr to the other one, very simr in style except for the difference in color.

    ¡°This one also costs over 30,000 dors, it¡¯s a set, one red and one green. I bought them all!¡± Elisabeth said with a proud face.

    There was even a feeling of excitement, after all, the things had arrived and she no longer needed to exin herself to him, as he could see for himself that she had done what he had told her to do.

    ¡°The styles are different,¡± the grandfather intervened. ¡°And the red one <b>is </b>sweet and the green one is fresh. They are twopletely different styles when worn by Elisa.¡± Robert look

    at the grandfather. ¡°What are you looking at? I didn¡¯t use your card!¡± The grandfather replied coldly, and Robert choked on his words, he understood, all these things were bought by the grandfather himself with his own card.

    The grandfather looked at Elisabeth with a loving face, although he had raised his grandson, he had never had the experience of raising a granddaughter, and he must admit, it is much more rewarding!

    Elisabeth unpacked more than ten sets of clothes at once, and each set waspared and quoted in front of Robert, and in his whole life, he had never felt like today, he had to admit, it was the best.

    ¡°Mr. Fisher, I didn¡¯t just buy clothes, I also bought shoes, let me show you.¡± She spoke while struggling to walk between the piles of objects. ¡°Mr. Fisher, this pair is limited. Let me see the price, 110,000 dors!¡± After trying on this pair, Elisabeth took out another pair, and Robert secretly clenched his fists, she never tired of showing off, did she?

    Elisa opened half a dozen more shoes and other things she had bought, she <b>was </b>very tired, but she simply couldn¡¯t stop, she just wanted to prove to Robert that she didn¡¯t care at all about being Mrs. Fisher!

    She did everything he asked, and the final highlight was the diamonds, <b>so </b>she walked towards him holding <b>a </b>tray of diamond jewelry.

    ¡°Mr. Fisher, look <b>at </b>these diamonds! I picked the biggest ones! I didn¡¯t even look at the price, I bought a set.¡± Elisabeth took the ne and put it on her neck, the light from the diamonds illuminated her shiny and beautiful face.

    She was smiling<b>, </b>but her eyes were red, and he noticed there were tears, and he even felt that the tears in her eyes were illuminating the light from the diamonds.

    His heart trembled involuntafily!

    2/3

    1141

    Chapter 56

    1.2K

    Ä¿

    D-

    45%Ì–

    Pregnant For My Sister¡¯s Vege

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    Finished

    Robert got ufortable as soon as he watched the way his grandfather looked at Elisa. With love<i>, </i>adoration and care.

    He was convinced that something was definitely wrong with his grandfather or Elisa had found a way to charm him.

    Elisabeth suddenly leaned towards Robert¡¯s ear, and the girl¡¯s fragrance forcefully prated his nostrils.

    Robert¡¯s body involuntarily tensed.

    ¡°Mr. Fisher, I bought so much, if you want more,I can continue tomorrow, alright?¡±

    She was letting the tears flow at this point, and he hated it. Right when he decided tofort her in such a way that won¡¯t make him look like he was the one in the wrong, he noticed something.

    Elisa only cried, and that was all she did. She is just tricking him! She was acting like the victim once again like she always did! How could he have been so stupid? So bad to the point that he was even willing tofort her? He finally agreed that she was good at her game and silently dered that he would never <i>let </i>a peasant win. It was on.

    It was obvious at this point that she had no ns of divorcing him, or so he thought. She just wanted to mess around with him and now that he finally knew her secret, he wasn¡¯t going to let it slide. He was going to frustrate her to the best of his ability.

    Since Robert didn¡¯t say anything. Elisa was ready to let go and stop being sarcastic and showing how upset she was. She just wanted out of everything.

    ¡°Grandfather, can you send everything to Vi Riverside? I don¡¯t need most of these things, so I think it¡¯s in safe hands there.¡±

    ¡°Elisa, how about you keep a few items to wear? You would look good in them.¡±

    Grandfather replied, looking downcast because obviously, she had no ns to y dress up and make him see how <b>happy </b>she was. Well, she wasn¡¯t, and hepletely understood.

    ¡°No Grandpa, I¡¯m good. I¡¯ll wear themter, I promise.¡±

    Elisa felt internally sick that she spent such an amount of money on simple outfits she could have bought at cheaper prices. She was upset and angry. No wonder the rich would always want more, because they keep buying things more expensive than the poor poption would buy it.

    She was also mad because all she could think about was seeing her mother again. She missed her so much and wondered how well she was doing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem in sending everything to Riverside then, so I¡¯ll do that.¡± The grandfather finally nodded.

    ¡°After all, this is a nursing home, and it¡¯s not convenient for us, normal people, to live here. Elisa, let¡¯s move to Riverside tomorrow, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Elisabeth agreed without thinking, as long as it¡¯s a ce where she can¡¯t see Robert, she would go anywhere.

    1/3

    C

    Chapter 57

    Finished

    When all was said and done, Elisa excused both her presence and that of Roberts and went straight to their room. Robert grumbled the whole time and it made her smile.

    As soon as she entered the room, she wheeled him to a corner by the bed and sat by the edge of it.

    Robert looked at her with expectant eyes, hoping that she only shared good news.

    When she didn¡¯t react but just stared at him, he got mad and asked her what the problem was.

    ¡°Why are we here, Elisa? Why did you bring me here alone? Do you n to finish me off for good so you can take everything I have?¡±

    He barked, and Elisa wasn¡¯t having it this time around. She was sick of everything. The maltreatment, the way he spoke to her like nothing else mattered to her except money, and he kept using it on her to prove a point.

    ¡°Mr. Fisher. Why would you think I don¡¯t want to divorce you?¡±

    She suddenly asked, shocking him, because she had never spoken to him that way before.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s been unhappy with the arrangement?¡±

    She kept asking, but he couldn¡¯t find the words to respond back at her. He was shocked to the coreN?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Well, I am. I¡¯m ashamed of your name, therefore I don¡¯t want it anymore. I don¡¯t want to be Ms. Fisher anymore than you don¡¯t want to be. I hate it here and I just want to see my mother, so stop acting like I¡¯m the one that ruined your life!¡±

    He concluded that Elisabeth wouldn¡¯t dare say this unless she really didn¡¯t care about his face anymore.

    So, what is she dissatisfied with now?

    His patience reached its limit!

    Elisabeth vented a little, feeling much better.

    Judging by what happened today, she really realized how much her grandfather loves her.

    Soon, she stood up from the bed, got a file from the inside of her bag and went back to the bed to sit. After a brief second, she took it out and showed him the content.

    ¡°Here. Divorce papers. I hope you¡¯re well pleased now. Feel free to go through the terms. I don¡¯t want anything from you. All I need from you is your signature so we can both be free to be happy. Really, it would make me very happy.¡±

    One would think that Elisa was saying the truth, but her shaky voice failed her and the droplets of fresh tears everywhere. She was hurt, again.

    Roberts stared at the paper before reaching out to get it and reading through it. Truly, all that was required of him was just his signature, Why was she behaving like that? What was she nning? Why did he feel a slight pain watching tears roll down her cheeks?

    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it. Are you sure you don¡¯t want anypensation <b>so </b>you can finally leave my life, vou gold

    2/3

    .

    45%

    Chapter 57

    digger?¡±

    Finished

    Elisa¡¯s re pierced through his heart. She was mad at him and he was actually scared because he had never seen her show so much emotion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any of your filthy money! I just want to be free from you, <b>so </b>sign the goddamn already!¡±

    papers

    She stood up and left his room, then Robert stared at her signature, each stroke leaving a heavy mark on the paper.

    She had already signed it, already given up, and was truly uninterested. It was hard to believe her when she kept crying silently, breaking his heart.

    This woman seems gentle, but she has thorns everywhere!

    When he realized what he had done, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to sign it. He had hurt her.

    1.2K

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    Finished

    Elisa had already packed her things and made up her mind to leave immediately after she signed the divorce papers. How could her husband be so cruel to her? At this point, she didn¡¯t care, all she wanted was to see her mother and make sure that everything was fine.

    She went out with her suitcases to see that Grandpa was still up, and dinner had been served. He had a surprised look on his face, but beckoned on her to join him.

    When she did, he asked her why her suitcases were packed up.

    ¡°Is something wrong, Elisa?¡±

    He asked, fearing for the worst. He knew that there was only so much she could take and at this point, she seemed determined. Either she had already divorced his grandson or he had ns to. He decided to tread with caution, really hoping that it wasn¡¯t what he was thinking.

    ¡°I want to go back to school and finish my studies. Washington, not here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going back to studying? That¡¯s good, you really should, after all, your studies are important,¡± Grandpa nodded, taking a deep breath. She didn¡¯t say anything about a divorce, which meant she wasn¡¯t going to divorce his grandson, right? Hopefully.

    Elisa just nodded that he had approved but at this point, she really didn¡¯t need it. She was telling him<b>, </b>not asking him.

    ¡°How about you stay at the fisher family house in Washington, you don¡¯t have to deal with your

    amodations alone when you have your husband, when you have us.¡±

    He was really hoping that it was still the case.

    Elisabeth looked at her grandpa, feeling a bit reluctant.

    ¡°Grandpa, I bought a ticket for today to go back to school, so I can¡¯t stay in the family house since I didn¡¯t n for it.¡±

    ¡°So where do you n to stay?¡±

    Grandfather asked, rmed to the core. She had never been this expressionless and emotionless while she -spoke. It felt like all the sunshine had left her eyes, reced with darkness and dark determination.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay at the Vi, so don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    At that point, the sound of a wheelchair could be heard and momentster, Robert was in sight. He decided to have dinner too, which was a good thing. He soon joined them.

    ¡°But staying at the vi alone is not safe for you. Stay with us, back at the family house. If you want, I cane with you now to help you settle down.¡±

    Elisa knew that he had signed the divorce papers because he couldn¡¯t wait to do it all this while. Even though she felt free, she was still upset that he had no single regard for her. It broke her so much to see how much he hated her and all she needed at that point was a distraction, <b>so </b>school it is.

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, Grandpa. I can take care of myself and I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    1/3

    Jorge loc

    on at foeming to baths around and be peed i

    a grandson angrily, he knew thas hey must have upper his grandantines, and Because that, she didnt want to say another second to the frost

    Elisabeth was bothered with the way he kept begging her. Her neve <b>fought </b>was to keep her fistance fopen the Fisher family, the even signed the dronce agreement, how can she will enjoy the kiness of the Fisher family and have peace of mindeText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    When grandpa gave orders to his personal asian to prepare a good room bark at the family <b>honor </b>the became rmed, because obviously, he want fresing to her

    ¡°Grandpa. No need. I¡¯ll stay at the college dormitory Really, it¡¯s fine

    Grandpa finally confirmed that something had happened. He never needed to sy to convince her to do anything before, so now she wasn¡¯t listening the wors had probably happened

    ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t you know? Your college is less than an hour away from our home, so it¡¯s dord for worthame to live in the dormitory when youe back. It¡¯s great to be wih gate

    ¡°Grandpa. I have to go back and forth to college every day and it¡¯s a lor of work I really ¨¢nk is me convenient to live in a dormitory.¡±

    Robert just sat there, chewing slowly as he watched the whole thing unfold aroying Jorge He had enough at this point, so he needed Roben to say something and react

    ¡°Robert, aren¡¯t you going to say something You¡¯re just eating and having the time of your life when your wife is leaving

    ¡°Well, what would you have me do?¡±

    He asked, hiding how sad he was due to how sad Elisabeth was. He was uses that he cared out didnt kaow why.

    ¡°Urge her to stay with und I¡¯ve been doing that and she¡¯s not listening so you should also y

    All the while, Elisabeth was waching them converse about her like the wards there, reling them that the was not staying with them. This was the issue the had nobody was willing to linen to her Robens would never agree to beg her to stay anyway, so what was the point?

    Just before she could stand and walk out and cry her eyes out as she was leaving the crazies ting happened

    ¡°Stay¡±

    She looked at the direction where the voice came from. It didn¡¯te from grandpa, but from Rober

    ¡°What?¡±

    She asked again, trying to make sure she watched him say the same thing and when he repeated kimdi she couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    ¡°Stay at the Washington family house with an, Elsa.¡±

    When she didn¡¯t say anything he continued on

    213

    11:42 Thu, 4 Jul Do

    Chapter 58

    45%

    Finished

    ¡°We¡¯ll join youter, so wepletely understand if you have to go now. So please<b>, </b>stay. The driver will take you to school and back everyday so you don¡¯t have to worry about beingte. Listen to me, after all we are still married.¡±

    He stressed on thest word, triggering something in her.

    What did he just say? But she signed the papers. Didn¡¯t he sign them too? What was this about? He had put her in a tight corner and now she didn¡¯t know what to do. She knew she would be so mad if she found out he truly didn¡¯t sign it. When she finally gave him what he wanted, he still chose to y with her feelings. She hated him but she reluctantly agreed but based on her own terms.

    ¡°Grandpa, I wille back to apany you on weekends and holidays. Although my house is close to school, it takes an hour in the morning and in the afternoon. If there is traffic, it will take much longer, and I can save that time to study. I won¡¯t stay at the dormitory anymore so don¡¯t worry. Do you think that¡¯s good?¡±

    Upon hearing Elisabeth¡¯s gentle voice, grandfather¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Okay. ¡°Grandfather nodded.

    In fact, grandfather could also ept such an arrangement!

    1.2K

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    Finished

    As soon as they finished dinner, Robert excused himself and Jorge followed right after and he locked the bedroom door.

    As soon as they both settled, Jorge attacked his grandson with questions.

    ¡°What did you do to Elisa that suddenly makes her want to leave? Did you divorce her? What did you do!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t smiling at all and he was definitely ready to pounce on Robert. For the first time in a while, he remembered why he was scared of his grandpa. He wasn¡¯t <i>too </i>old to discipline him after all.

    ¡°She wants to go back to school, and I have nothing to do so quit it. Stop bothering me, old man!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she said it so I wouldn¡¯t get angry! Tell me, what did you say to her!¡±

    ¡°Nothing! I said nothing to her!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, I can¡¯t help you. Sooner orter, you will regret it! We¡¯re leaving by morning. It¡¯s your loss, you little shit!¡± After the grandfather finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Just before Robert could recover from the shouting, his grandfather came back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not staying here. You¡¯reing with us, even if it won¡¯t be tomorrow. I¡¯m not ying with you, so don¡¯t test me. If I don¡¯t see you in Washington within the week, things will have to change between us.¡±

    As soon as his grandfather banged the door and left, Robert proceeded tough like a maniac. It was a painfulughter, since he really couldn¡¯t believe the turn of events.

    Well, he had no choice but to agree to move. He wasn¡¯t doing it for Elisa, or so he thought.

    He remembered sleeping soundly that night, knowing it was going to be one of hisst in a while. Elisabeth was going to drive him crazy with her bullshit and make his grandfather turn against him, so he was getting ready for it.

    The next morning, everyone was already up by the time he took his shower and got dressed. He could handle himself pretty well with the wheelchair so he didn¡¯t need much help. By the time he came out, the house was empty, and he slightly panicked because they didn¡¯t bother to tell him that they were about to leave.

    Even though he pretended not to care, he was hurt, very much hurt. Elisa!

    When he checked the entrance, he felt mild relief because he saw both his grandfather and Elisa standing right outside, while their remaining luggages was getting loaded.

    He came out and both got startled as they saw him. It was still quite early so the sun was just peeking out a

    little bit.

    ¡°Good morning. I¡¯d love to drive Elisa, since I don¡¯t have anything I¡¯m doing at home anyway.¡±

    Robert suddenly said, and he couldn¡¯t even believe it himself. He wanted to be close to her, at least for thest time since she finally showed how much she despised him. She looked so beautiful that morning that it hurt that everyone got to see her that way. Shit, what had gotten into him?

    1

    <b>1</b>

    1

    1/3

    12 1

    Chapter 59

    A

    smiled. Which means, she must have heard it. He repeated <b>himself </b>again and the just nodded, white will looking away. She was so over it at this point<b>, </b>and she really couldn¡¯t care about who took h airport. The earlier she was out of there, the better for her.

    When it was finally happening, as in, he was already waiting for her to hop in and her grandfatet wn about to leave in a separate car, she came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t want to go done with Rober Infact, she didn¡¯t want to be seen with him anymore. Since he hated her, she was going to hate <b>him </b>too

    She ran to her grandfather¡¯s window, begging him to let her go with <b>him </b>while Robert watched the whole scene unfold with anger.

    He opened his car door, and ordered her to get in.

    ¡°Elisa! Come over here and get in, now?¡±

    Elisa looked visibly scared and it hurt him to see her that way but it was obviously the only way he could get her to cooperate.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    When she vehemently refused, he red at his grandfather, expecting <b>him </b>to do something

    Jorge then proceeded to beg Elisa to join Robert, even though he didn¡¯t want to break her hear

    ¡°Elisa. It¡¯s just a short trip to the airport. Join him, this one <b>is </b><b>full </b>as you can see. <b>Just</b>, join <b>him </b>for me okay? Do it for me.¡±

    He pleaded, and watched her drag her feet like a spoiled child dejectedly, then sat down at the passenger seat of Roberts car. A smile left his lips as he instructed his driver to start going Hopefully<i>, </i>they were going to sort things out amicably soon, if they hadn¡¯t already divorced without <b>his </b>knowledge. He was going to shove that fear aside for now<i>.</i>

    Robert was happy because from there to the airport was about an hour away. He had enough <b>time </b>to torture his wife, because she was still his. He almost signed the divorce papers, but what <b>fun </b>was it going to be if it meant he wouldn¡¯t have any im on her again? It didn¡¯t sound like <b>fun </b><b>in </b><b>his </b>ears<b>.</b>

    Robert nced sideways and stared at Elisabeth, causing his eyebrows to furrow. Why did she look so dejected and unhappy and she stared at the road, expressionless?

    Robert suppressed his unhappiness and raised his hand to unbutton his cor. He was feeling ufortable, and it made him hotter.

    Suddenly, he made a sharp turn because apparently, he didn¡¯t see the car that was about to hit them on time.

    Just like that, Elisabeth came crashing on him as she wasn¡¯t wearing a seat belt since they just started the journey, her cherry lips on his. It wasn¡¯t intentional since her body was pushed forcefully but he felt something. He felt something he shouldn¡¯t have felt.

    She raised her head in panic, her long and thick hair covering her face messily. It doesn¡¯t look messy and her eyes are more transparent, ck and white and clear.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    She pleaded, almost crying<b>.</b>

    2/3

    Chapter 59

    1.2K

    45%

    Finished

    Pre

    My Sister¡¯s Vegetative CEO Husband

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    As she begged, Robert could only stare at her. Elisa was actually very beautiful. The most beautiful woman- he had ever seen. For the first time, he acknowledged it.

    She has a pair of beautiful eyes, like a young deer, pure and immacte, but the corners of her eyes are slightly lifted, which adds a bit of style.

    Not ttering, not demonic, but very sensual. He was interested, sensually.

    Elisabeth finally recovered after she was tired of pleading, only to realize that her hands were forcefully pulling Robert¡¯s pants, where she quickly let go.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to! ¡°Robert reached out and shook the wrinkled spot she grabbed. ¡°Are you still not getting up? ¡°His eyes fell on her small face, and only now, for a second, he wanted to press her down.

    The car got bumpy again and she crashed into him again, over and over that he almost felt like she was doing it on purpose, even though he knew she wasn¡¯t. The road was quite bad.

    He watched her struggle to stay in ce but her body was too fragile to not be moved from side to side. It happened again, and this time around, she kissed him again, slightly, unintentionally, again.

    Elisabeth quickly turned around, leaned against the seat, and went to the corner as fast as possible, and Robert¡¯s face was slightly numb.

    She kissed him again, and he wanted more. He wanted more.

    His heartbeat was abnormal.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    He looked at Elisa. She tried to ignore what happened but he couldn¡¯t.

    Elisabeth felt the gaze of that look and deliberately avoided it.

    She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, it was because of the bad road conditions!

    Could it be her fault?

    She held onto the handrail tightly to prevent the situation from happening again. Well, there was only so much she could do, because it happened again.

    As soon as her lips touched his, he grabbed her, as if he had been waiting for her to do it again. He grabbed her face in an animalistic fashion, and pressed his lips on her, hungrily. He couldn¡¯t believe it himself, but he needed to. It almost felt like he would die if he didn¡¯t.

    As soon as he had a feel of her soft lips, he wanted more. So much more that he grabbed her waist and pulled her <b>to </b>him, just so he could continue to devour her. She wanted to fight it at first but when her lips mistakenly parted and he forced his tongue in, a moan escaped her. She wanted it as much as he did, so she returned the kiss back. He kissed and licked every part of her mouth, and sucked on her tongue. He didn¡¯t even realize how down bad he was at this point.

    His car was parked to a side of the road, and the two of them were kissing hungrily when his grandfather would probably be waiting at the airport at that moment.

    Elisa finally pushed him away, and he came back to his senses. She was flushed, and he was breathing

    1/3

    11:42

    Chapto

    Jul

    He started the engine again and drove off, trying to ignore what just happened.

    45%

    Finished

    Finally, they arrived at the airport, and the grandfather had already arrived on time, being one step ahead

    of them.

    Elisabeth also quickly got out of the car, breathing in all the fresh air outside the car, she rxed her tense

    emotions.

    The grandfather walked up to the car and Robert lowered all the windows.

    ¡°Robert, don¡¯t worry, I will help you take care of Elisa¡­ ¡°Suddenly, the grandfather reached out and turned to Robert¡¯s face as if he had discovered something.

    Elisabeth followed the grandfather¡¯s gaze and her face changed drastically, Robert had a slight lip impression on his face, which had been left in the car just now!

    Robert slowly raised his hand and touched one of his cheeks. There was <b>a </b>touch of pink on his fingertips, it¡¯s her lipstick.

    ¡°I understand,¡± the grandfather said, holding a cane and smiling like a spring breeze.

    ¡°What do you understand?¡± Robert grabbed a handkerchief and wiped the lipstick off his fingertips with a cold expression. Elisa watched his actions with a touch of humiliation in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to have kissed him!

    The grandfather looked at Elisabeth, but she had already turned her back, so he didn¡¯t see her expression and just thought the little girl was shy.

    ¡°Robert, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t understand. After all, it¡¯s normal for young people to have a goodbye kiss<b>!</b><b>¡± </b>John spoke, and Robert froze. Was that a goodbye kiss<b>?</b>

    He was kissed, and the grandfather was so happy? If the grandfather knew that the night before waking up, Elisabeth was¡­ Would the grandfather be happy and even dance?

    He took another handkerchief, wiped his face, and pressed the button to raise the car window.

    The grandfather looked at his rude appearance and forcefully tapped the window ss.

    ¡°Elisa, let¡¯s go,¡± the grandfather turned around and walked towards Elisabeth, and Charles got in the car and didn¡¯t start immediately.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave?¡± Robert asked coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see thedy and the grandfather off at the boarding gate?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see!¡± Robert replied, and they left.

    After getting off the ne, Anna sent someone to pick up Elisabeth and the grandfather at the airport, and as soon as they arrived at the mansion, Elisabeth looked at the old Fisher family house. At first nce, it¡¯s impossible to estimate the size of this house!

    The capital is a ce where every inch ofnd is so precious, even if you buy a ce with a p, it will cost

    millions!

    ¡°Finally back, Elisa,e in quickly,¡± the grandfather held Elisabeth¡¯s hand and entered through the door.

    2/3

    Chapter 6.

    ¡°The front is where Joffrey and the others live,¡± the grandfather introduced to Elisabeth.

    Ðl

    Finished

    Passing through the building in front is a two story Chinese style vi with a corridor between the vi and the front house.>

    Both sides of the corridor are filled with endless summer.

    Elisabeth really likes this flower.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t bloomed yet this month, but the leaves are already green and vibrant, and you can see that the caretakers are taking care of these flowers very carefully. Wait until the blooming season, how will this endless summer be?¡±

    In front of the vi is a welldesigned courtyard.

    The most striking feature is the tea pavilion, covered with various hand woven futons.

    There are tea sets and a chessboard on the table.

    Just by looking at them, you can see that the grandfather is a person who loves life.

    ¡°Elisa, do you like it here?¡± the grandfather asked timidly. After all, it would be nice if Elisa could live in an old house in the future and give him another great¡°grandchild when the timees.

    This is so much fun!

    ¡°Hike it. This is the most beautiful backyard I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Elisabeth praised without hesitation.

    1.2K

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!